&_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o realm_n as_o in_o the_o story_n hereof_o set_v forth_o by_o themselves_o at_o large_a appear_v which_o judgement_n of_o that_o king_n their_o notorious_a savage_a and_o barbarous_a behaviour_n in_o many_o country_n of_o europe_n have_v since_o that_o time_n continual_o more_o and_o more_o verify_v and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o daily_o they_o invent_v have_v much_o more_o abundant_o justify_v whereof_o this_o small_a book_n geve_v also_o some_o proof_n &_o demonstration_n in_o publish_v whereof_o under_o your_o majesty_n name_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v reproove_v i_o as_o bold_a &_o presumptuous_a for_o my_o excuse_n lay_v aside_o the_o example_n of_o most_o ancient_a father_n who_o footstep_n herein_o i_o have_v follow_v if_o former_a reason_n satisfy_v not_o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o clemency_n for_o pardon_n protest_v before_o god_n that_o the_o cause_n which_o have_v move_v i_o hereunto_o next_o unto_o his_o honour_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v my_o faithful_a dutyful_a and_o serviceable_a hart_n to_o your_o majesty_n to_o who_o i_o wish_v as_o large_a dominion_n and_o ample_a monarchy_n as_o ever_o have_v any_o king_n of_o that_o island_n for_o who_o i_o pray_v that_o with_o they_o and_o above_o they_o you_o may_v be_v victorious_a in_o war_n fortunate_a in_o peace_n amiable_a to_o your_o subject_n &_o dreadful_a to_o your_o enemy_n that_o it_o may_v please_v our_o lord_n to_o heap_v upon_o you_o &_o your_o posterity_n all_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a that_o final_o have_v govern_v your_o subject_n in_o such_o quietness_n pretty_a godliness_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n in_o which_o your_o worthy_a predecessor_n have_v lead_v you_o the_o way_n you_o may_v at_o length_n with_o they_o to_o your_o eternal_a joy_n &_o felicity_n render_v unto_o god_n a_o comfortable_a account_n for_o the_o great_a charge_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o your_o hand_n which_o that_o your_o majesty_n may_v happy_o persourme_v with_o all_o honour_n &_o prosperous_a success_n according_a to_o my_o bind_a duty_n i_o shall_v not_o cease_v continual_o to_o pray_v your_o majesty_n most_o bind_a orator_n and_o humble_a servant_n william_n reinolde_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapiter_n chap._n i._n the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n pag._n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o berengarius_fw-la heresy_n renew_v in_o this_o age_n pag._n 36._o chap._n iii_o of_o calvin_n and_o the_o calvinist_n opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n pag._n 67._o chap._n four_o of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o the_o calvinist_n definition_n thereof_o pag._n 117._o chap._n v._o the_o scottish_a supper_n compare_v with_o christ_n institution_n pag._n 145._o chap._n vi_o of_o christ_n body_n true_o join_v and_o deliver_v with_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 163._o chap._n vii_o of_o christ_n body_n no_o way_n join_v nor_o deliver_v with_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 172._o chap._n viii_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n pag._n 191._o chap._n ix_o comparison_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n with_o the_o word_n pag._n â—07_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o word_n necessary_o require_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n pag._n 215._o chap._n xi_o m._n b._n contradiction_n the_o scottish_a supper_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n pag._n 233._o chap._n xii_o of_o name_n attribute_v to_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 243._o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v pag._n 259._o chap._n xiiii_o of_o virtue_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n reserve_v &_o of_o private_a communion_n pag._n 276._o chap._n xv._o that_o evil_a man_n receive_v christ_n body_n pag._n 287._o chap._n xvi_o of_o tuitch_a christ_n corporal_o and_o spiritual_o pag._n 309._o chap._n xvii_o manifest_a falsity_n &_o untruth_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n pag._n 333._o chap._n xviii_o argument_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n answer_v pa._n 342._o chap._n xix_o other_o argument_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n answer_v pag._n 357._o chap._n xx._n answer_v to_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o proof_n that_o christ_n word_n speak_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n must_v be_v understand_v tropical_o pag._n 366._o chap._n xxi_o of_o contradiction_n and_o the_o zwinglians_n impiety_n in_o limit_v god_n omnipotency_n pag._n 379._o chap._n xxii_o a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o the_o last_o two_o sermon_n concern_v preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n pag._n 398._o the_o conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n contain_v certain_a general_a reason_n why_o the_o calvinian_n gospel_n now_o preach_v in_o scotland_n can_v not_o be_v account_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n pag._n 429._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o chapiter_n in_o general_n each_o one_o of_o which_o in_o his_o place_n be_v divide_v in_o to_o several_a part_n and_o branch_n by_o consider_v whereof_o the_o reader_n may_v forthwith_o perceive_v the_o particular_a discourse_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n ensue_v a_o note_n for_o the_o reader_n whereas_o m._n bruces_n sermon_n be_v print_v without_o any_o figure_n distinguish_v either_o page_n or_o leaf_n which_o no_o book_n light_o omit_v i_o have_v good_a reader_n for_o plain_a deal_n &_o the_o more_o easy_a notify_n to_o other_o that_o which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o add_v figure_n to_o each_o page_n begin_v the_o first_o next_o after_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a &_o so_o continue_v on_o by_o page_n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o until_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v page_n 296._o thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o warn_v thou_o of_o that_o if_o thou_o please_v to_o see_v his_o word_n in_o his_o own_o book_n thou_o may_v with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o facility_n find_v they_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o argument_n christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v both_o a_o sacrament_n &_o also_o a_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o the_o true_a &_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n this_o be_v prove_v partly_o by_o grant_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o confess_v christ_n in_o that_o supper_n to_o have_v make_v his_o new_a testament_n partly_o by_o particular_a examine_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o confer_v the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o old_a the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n as_o the_o adversary_n also_o grant_v of_o christ_n sacrament_n &_o finish_v in_o the_o same_o &_o therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a scripture_n &_o all_o ancient_a father_n the_o same_o be_v most_o clear_o prove_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o albeit_o most_o protestant_n reject_v &_o withal_o reject_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n of_o christian_n as_o also_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n of_o the_o lewes_z both_o which_o church_n &_o synagogue_n confess_v the_o same_o yet_o some_o acknowledge_v it_o &_o thereof_o be_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n &_o real_a presence_n brief_o infer_v the_o same_o faith_n be_v retern_v &_o practise_v by_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o faith_n be_v continue_v in_o all_o christendom_n from_o tâ—e_v apostles_n time_n without_o any_o great_a trouble_n or_o contradiction_n the_o first_o thousand_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n general_a counsel_n &_o story_n of_o the_o church_n berengarius_fw-la the_o first_o notorious_a father_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n convince_v by_o learning_n &_o condemn_v in_o sundry_a counsel_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o christendom_n abjure_v his_o own_o wicked_a invention_n &_o die_v penitent_a therefore_o from_o who_o time_n to_o this_o age_n the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v be_v clear_o acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v by_o all_o christian_n both_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n &_o also_o in_o the_o greek_a berengarius_fw-la when_v he_o be_v a_o sacramentarie_a he_o be_v also_o a_o damnable_a heretic_n even_o by_o the_o protestant_n judgement_n for_o sundry_a other_o heresy_n beside_o this_o so_o be_v all_o they_o which_o since_o berengarius_fw-la have_v teach_v this_o heresy_n as_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n the_o albigense_n almaricus_fw-la and_o john_n wiâ—lef_n a_o pernicious_a heretic_n &_o flatterer_n who_o yet_o recant_v his_o heresy_n twice_o or_o thrice_o &_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o protestant_n out_o of_o the_o premisse_a be_v gather_v a_o general_a &_o sure_a rule_n &_o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n to_o know_v a_o heresy_n &_o to_o prove_v that_o berengarius_fw-la his_o opinion_n &_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o be_v heretical_a and_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v the_o principal_a content_n thereof_o be_v conclude_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o erasmus_n a_o
&_o condemn_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n 91._o of_o his_o reâ—ocation_n set_v down_o in_o m._n fox_n i_o desire_v my_o lord_n god_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgevenes_n and_o now_o again_o â—s_v before_o also_o i_o do_v revoke_v and_o make_v retractation_n most_o humble_o submit_v myself_o under_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o year_n 1377._o after_o which_o time_n he_o make_v yet_o again_o a_o other_o revocation_n the_o year_n 138â—_n as_o in_o the_o same_o author_n appear_v 9â—_n albeit_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o m._n fox_n recite_v as_o a_o very_a great_a argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o wiclef_n sect_n ibid._n increase_v privy_o and_o daily_o grow_v to_o great_a force_n true_o so_o great_a that_o they_o make_v traitorous_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2d_o and_o common_a story_n and_o in_o part_n â—auntingly_o note_v by_o m._n fox_n who_o write_v that_o king_n henry_n â—_o decree_v most_o cruel_a punishment_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o solow_v wiclefâ—_n doctrine_n against_o who_o he_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o leâ—ester_n 173._o the_o which_o peradventure_o say_v theâ—_n have_v noâ—_n be_v so_o well_o hold_v at_o london_n because_o of_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o other_o wiclef_n solower_n but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n of_o wiclef_n and_o to_o end_v his_o story_n although_o most_o protestant_a writer_n as_o i_o have_v say_v reckon_v he_o for_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a &_o most_o reverend_a apostle_n namely_o m._n fox_n who_o placâ—th_v he_o in_o red_a letter_n caâ—â—â—nistes_n first_o in_o his_o calendar_n john_n wiclef_fw-fr preacher_n martyr_n though_o he_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n searce_v a_o honest_a man_n yet_o some_o other_o protestant_a writer_n there_o be_v of_o a_o more_o sincere_a &_o upright_a judgement_n who_o for_o the_o reason_n aboâ—e_v note_v 162._o reckon_v he_o as_o he_o deserve_v in_o the_o number_n of_o rank_n heretic_n amongst_o who_o joachimus_n vadianus_n of_o zurich_n a_o right_a zuinglian_n write_v of_o he_o that_o albeit_o he_o see_v somewhat_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o in_o nounullâ—s_n foe_n le_fw-fr lapâ—us_fw-fr est_fw-fr in_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v foul_o oversee_v &_o much_o 110._o more_o give_v to_o scoff_v &_o prate_v then_o become_v a_o sober_a diviâ—e_n and_o pantaleon_n a_o sacramentarie_a likewise_o in_o his_o chronologie_n account_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n as_o he_o do_v also_o his_o scholar_n john_n husse_v though_o canonize_v by_o m_o fox_n for_o 8._o a_o martyr_n as_o likewise_o he_o be_v in_o the_o scottish_a calendar_n of_o who_o he_o say_v further_a &_o that_o by_o warrant_n of_o that_o great_a apostle_n martin_n luther_n that_o quibusdam_fw-la bonis_fw-la multa_fw-la pestifera_fw-la admiscuit_fw-la amongst_o a_o few_o good_a thing_n he_o mingle_v a_o number_n of_o wicked_a &_o pestiferous_a and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_n which_o since_o berengarius_fw-la time_n have_v be_v publisher_n of_o the_o zuinglian_n faith_n touch_v christ_n not_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n ¶_o out_o of_o all_o which_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n one_o general_a &_o infallible_a rule_n i_o will_v set_v down_o common_o give_v maior_n by_o all_o divine_n to_o prove_v any_o sect_n or_o opinion_n heretical_a and_o the_o rule_n be_v that_o whensoever_o there_o arise_v any_o preach_n or_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o christian_a people_n new_a and_o strange_a and_o which_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n reprove_v and_o disallow_v as_o false_a such_o preach_v &_o doctrine_n certain_o be_v heretical_a this_o proposition_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o universal_a tenor_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a testament_n old_a &_o new_a in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o entreat_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o so_o eternal_a much_o as_o of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v of_o old_a prophesy_v &_o by_o christ_n perform_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o pastor_n hold_v in_o the_o same_o truth_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o continue_v without_o error_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v 13_o abundant_a as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n god_n shall_v be_v therein_o a_o perpetual_a teacher_n god_n shall_v make_v with_o that_o church_n such_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n that_o the_o truth_n once_o deliver_v to_o it_o shall_v 21._o be_v continue_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o from_o seed_n to_o seed_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o ever_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v god_n shall_v set_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o church_n right_a true_a 6._o vigilant_a pastor_n and_o watchman_n which_o never_o at_o any_o time_n day_n nor_o night_n shall_v cease_v from_o preach_v the_o truth_n thus_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v for_o performance_n of_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o all_o day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o â—â—_o the_o world_n he_o promise_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o to_o 13._o teach_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o in_o to_o all_o truth_n which_o spirit_n he_o send_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n &_o final_o for_o this_o purpose_n before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o 2._o world_n he_o place_v in_o his_o church_n apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n 28._o &_o doctor_n to_o rule_v govern_v maintain_v &_o preserve_v in_o truth_n that_o his_o church_n so_o dear_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n until_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o proposition_n join_v thereto_o for_o a_o second_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la be_v new_a minor_n and_o strange_a to_o christian_a people_n and_o condemn_v general_o by_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n then_o live_v in_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o christendom_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o historiographer_n live_v about_o those_o time_n and_o out_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o before_o be_v note_v a_o number_n of_o counsel_n some_o general_n many_o particular_a be_v essemble_v against_o it_o and_o condemn_v it_o at_o rome_n at_o vercellis_n at_o tours_n in_o italy_n in_o france_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n &_o as_o the_o history_n record_v berengario_fw-la illiuâ—_fw-la temporis_fw-la rege_fw-la theologi_fw-la bellum_fw-la omnes_fw-la indixere_fw-la the_o divine_n of_o that_o time_n every_o one_o bad_a war_n and_o defiance_n to_o berengarius_fw-la so_o soon_o as_o be_v dare_v publish_v his_o new_a opinion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n here_o of_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v plain_a and_o most_o assure_a that_o conclusion_n berengarius_fw-la opinion_n be_v heretical_a &_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v the_o catholic_a opinion_n which_o hold_v against_o berengarius_fw-la be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o church_n conserve_v and_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o time_n in_o all_o catholic_a country_n and_o realm_n until_o our_o age_n wherefore_o to_o end_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n &_o withal_o to_o stop_v the_o wrangle_n of_o certain_a english_a divine_n who_o more_o like_a grammarian_n and_o sophister_n then_o wise_a or_o learned_a man_n very_o childish_o think_v to_o avoid_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v allege_v for_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o confer_v together_o certain_a word_n and_o phrase_n by_o which_o kind_n 1â—_n of_o divinity_n they_o may_v and_o some_o of_o their_o brother_n do_v infer_v christ_n presence_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v tropical_a and_o figurative_a no_o less_o than_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o prove_v i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o all_o ancient_a father_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n write_v and_o mean_v as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v i_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o matter_n with_o erasmus_n word_n wherein_o also_o i_o will_v comprise_v the_o sum_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v declare_v who_o authority_n i_o use_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o protestant_n sometime_o much_o extol_v he_o as_o a_o great_a profound_a divine_a deep_o see_v in_o the_o father_n and_o no_o enemy_n to_o their_o side_n to_o who_o among_o other_o the_o 2._o chief_a proctor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n m._n jewel_o yield_v such_o high_a praise_n as_o that_o he_o call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o famous_a memory_n who_o name_n for_o learning_n and_o
cross_n and_o thus_o far_o they_o join_v with_o french_a english_a &_o scottish_a gospeller_n as_o likewise_o in_o much_o sacrilegious_a spoil_n of_o church_n overthrow_v of_o altar_n call_v in_o the_o moor_n and_o mahometan_n 23._o of_o africa_n to_o assist_v they_o against_o the_o christian_n but_o withal_o they_o hold_v many_o article_n which_o the_o protestant_n as_o yet_o condemn_v for_o wicked_a &_o heretical_a as_o that_o with_o manicheus_fw-la they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o first_o creator_n &_o beginning_n of_o all_o creature_n a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a god_n &_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o god_n create_v some_o thing_n and_o the_o devil_n other_o some_o 2._o with_o the_o sadducee_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n believe_v the_o soul_n to_o die_v with_o the_o body_n never_o to_o return_v again_o 3._o they_o 80._o scorn_v at_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a believe_v no_o purgatory_n nor_o yet_o hell_n 4._o they_o refuse_v baptism_n as_o altogether_o superfluous_a &_o unprofitable_a these_o with_o some_o few_o other_o of_o like_a quality_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o albigense_n in_o defence_n whereof_o there_o be_v ovethrowen_v &_o slay_v in_o one_o battle_n a_o 100_o thousand_o in_o a_o other_o 70._o thousand_o and_o many_o be_v take_v and_o have_v free_a offer_n to_o abjure_v their_o opinion_n &_o live_v or_o else_o to_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n if_o they_o stand_v still_o in_o they_o make_v voluntary_a choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n by_o fire_n then_o to_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n rise_v almaricus_fw-la who_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o martyrologe_n call_v a_o worthy_a learned_a man_n and_o of_o a_o heritage_n simple_a doctor_n make_v a_o great_a bishop_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v some_o archpâ—otestant_n this_o man_n in_o his_o opinion_n against_o altar_n image_n and_o especial_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o forename_a albigense_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v in_o any_o other_o bread_n or_o creature_n may_v be_v and_o be_v just_o challenge_v 29._o oâ—_n the_o sacramentary_n for_o a_o brother_n of_o they_o but_o for_o some_o other_o bad_a heresy_n they_o must_v i_o think_v needs_o abhor_v he_o as_o a_o detestable_a hâ—â—â—tâ—ke_n as_o for_o that_o he_o deny_v 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o he_o denyeâ—_n both_o heaven_n &_o heâ—_n â—aing_v that_o who_o so_o have_v in_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o have_v in_o he_o heaven_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o so_o commmit_v mortal_a sin_n he_o have_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d hell_n 3._o he_o say_v that_o god_n speak_v in_o ovid_n as_o wei_fw-la as_o he_o do_v in_o s._n augustin_n 4._o beside_o certain_a other_o most_o vile_a opinion_n against_o god_n for_o all_o which_o his_o doctrine_n by_o solemn_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v adjudge_v not_o so_o much_o heretical_a as_o plain_n mad_a &_o frantic_a &_o for_o which_o cause_n belike_o 3._o our_o great_a prelate_n m._n jewel_o against_o m._n fox_n &_o crispin_n the_o martyr-maker_n refuse_v both_o almaticus_n and_o the_o albigense_n as_o no_o â—ight_a gospeller_n say_v plain_o of_o they_o we_o have_v no_o skill_n they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o ¶_o final_o our_o countreman_n john_n wiclef_n albeit_o he_o by_o the_o more_o part_n of_o protestant_a writer_n be_v account_v for_o a_o ibid._n perfect_a protestant_n who_o m._n fox_n call_v the_o valiant_a champion_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o no_o less_o famous_a divine_a of_o who_o 85._o he_o write_v that_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o most_o desperate_a and_o vile_a estate_n &_o the_o lamentable_a ignorance_n &_o darkness_n of_o god_n truth_n have_v overshadow_a the_o whole_a earth_n than_o this_o man_n step_v forth_o like_o a_o valiant_a champion_n unto_o who_o that_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la may_v be_v just_o apply_v even_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o cloud_n &_o as_o the_o moon_n be_v full_o in_o her_o course_n and_o as_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o do_v he_o shine_v &_o glister_v in_o the_o temple_n &_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o vile_a heretic_n &_o as_o a_o most_o parasite_n pernicious_a flatterer_n &_o parasite_n apply_v his_o whole_a learning_n &_o gospellize_a to_o please_v the_o humour_n of_o certain_a noble_a man_n his_o favourer_n which_o gape_v for_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n his_o own_o preach_v &_o teach_v do_v abundant_o convince_v for_o to_o let_v pass_v other_o heresy_n against_o god_n himself_o record_v by_o catholic_n and_o to_o make_v stay_n upon_o a_o few_o of_o the_o article_n which_o as_o most_o plausible_a m._n fox_n recite_v as_o i_o grant_v that_o he_o join_v with_o they_o in_o 90._o many_o namely_o in_o that_o he_o teach_v with_o m._n fox_n the_o sacrament_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n only_o for_o memorial_n &_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n true_o &_o real_o to_o omit_v these_o and_o some_o other_o agre_v with_o our_o caluinist_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v both_o gross_a heresy_n and_o palpable_a flattery_n when_o he_o teach_v 1._o thâ—â—_n a_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n excommunicate_v any_o which_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o article_n king_n council_n be_v thereby_o himself_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n 2._o thâ—t_o temporal_a lord_n may_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o discretion_n take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o church_n man_n when_o so_o ever_o they_o offend_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o have_v any_o temporal_a possessiens_n 4._o that_o tenthes_o be_v pure_a alm_n &_o that_o parishioner_n may_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o their_o curate_n dereyne_v &_o keep_v they_o back_o &_o bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n â—_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o do_v not_o order_n consecrate_v or_o baptize_v yea_o that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o be_v nether_a bishop_n nor_o prelate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 6._o that_o who_o soever_o geve_v alm_n to_o friar_n be_v accurse_v do_v not_o these_o article_n â—â—ew_v manifest_o that_o his_o gospel_n â—or_a so_o m._n fox_n will_v 97._o needs_o have_v it_o tend_v only_o to_o spoil_v the_o church_n &_o clergy_n to_o spite_v his_o adversary_n &_o to_o gratify_v the_o temporalty_n among_o who_o by_o his_o sedition_n preach_v he_o have_v get_v a_o little_a estimation_n do_v not_o caluin_n beza_n the_o whole_a caluinistâ—_n consistory_n and_o church_n of_o geneva_n detest_v &_o condemn_v as_o profane_v and_o antichristian_a the_o first_o article_n of_o suspend_v the_o right_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o the_o will_v of_o the_o temporal_a magistiate_a do_v the_o minister_n approve_v the_o second_o and_o three_o that_o the_o lord_n temporal_a &_o parishioner_n may_v take_v away_o at_o their_o discretion_n their_o live_n rent_n service_n &_o tithe_n &_o geve_v to_o they_o as_o alm_n how_o much_o when_o &_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o please_v do_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o minister_n &_o bishop_n enjoy_v ecclesiastical_a live_n or_o make_v they_o void_a all_o their_o baptilme_n &_o supper_n &_o ordering_n if_o he_o that_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n in_o which_o they_o live_v every_o hour_n and_o moment_n &_o can_v not_o be_v without_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n as_o be_v luther_n caluin_n and_o all_o the_o crew_n of_o protestant_n that_o we_o sin_n perpetual_o yea_o the_o just_a man_n sin_v in_o every_o good_a work_n &_o as_o beza_n say_v every_o 16._o the_o least_o cogitation_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o deserve_v hell_n sire_n eternal_o i_o omit_v other_o thing_n specify_v by_o m._n fox_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n shall_v quit_v exclude_v wiclef_n from_o be_v a_o gospeller_n save_o that_o every_o heresy_n sceme_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o gospeller_n some_o whereof_o be_v good_a &_o catholic_a some_o most_o wicked_a &_o satanical_a but_o for_o a_o conclusion_n let_v this_o suffice_v that_o wiclef_n no_o less_o than_o berengarius_fw-la save_o that_o wiclef_n die_v a_o heretic_n twice_o 〈◊〉_d or_o thrice_o relapse_v &_o perjure_a recant_v all_o his_o gospel_v novelty_n at_o the_o lest_o thrice_o as_o m._n fox_n signify_v and_o therefore_o if_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o a_o protestant_n because_o he_o some_o time_n &_o in_o some_o thing_n say_v as_o they_o say_v sure_o they_o have_v no_o cauâ—e_n so_o extreme_o to_o brag_v of_o he_o as_o m._n fox_n do_v sing_v he_o so_o oftentimes_o revoke_v such_o say_n
for_o that_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n be_v then_o call_v to_o memory_n and_o thanks_o be_v yield_v for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n thus_o westphalus_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v the_o learned_a reader_n see_v in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o one_o other_o interpretation_n zuinglius_fw-la geve_v of_o this_o word_n body_n which_o westphalus_n mention_v not_o uz._n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n signify_v the_o 6_o church_n his_o word_n be_v when_o as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o say_v 157._o that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n here_o it_o stand_v for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v every_o man_n approve_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n and_o ingraff_v himself_o therein_o as_o it_o be_v by_o geve_v a_o oath_n the_o same_o exposition_n he_o avouch_v in_o his_o commentary_n ibid_fw-la de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n thus_o zuinglius_fw-la westphalus_n in_o the_o place_n before_o note_v allege_v one_o more_o exposition_n take_v not_o from_o zuinglius_fw-la but_o joan._n a_o lasco_n who_o our_o late_a king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o create_v 7_o superintendent_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o stranger_n in_o london_n which_o exposition_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o caluin_n himself_o high_o esteem_v it_o whereof_o 36._o thus_o write_v westphalus_n albeit_o caluin_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o this_o hoc_fw-la in_o christ_n supper_n point_v the_o bread_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o here_o he_o defen_v let_v the_o contrary_a opiof_n joanne_n a_o lasco_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v that_o it_o point_v not_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o ceremony_n the_o very_a external_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o gloze_n of_o his_o reverend_a brother_n that_o hoc_fw-la do_v not_o demonstrate_v bread_n but_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n caluin_n â—raculâ—m_fw-la honour_v as_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n where_o by_o the_o way_n westphalus_n geve_v we_o a_o good_a example_n how_o much_o we_o may_v esteem_v the_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n there_o after_o make_v by_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o sacramentary_n for_o say_v he_o let_v this_o stand_v for_o good_a â—â—â—â—_o that_o the_o first_o particle_n hoc_fw-la this_o according_a to_o caluiâ—_n &_o joannes_n a_o lasco_n signify_v the_o external_a action_n next_o we_o must_v by_o like_a reason_n confess_v that_o est_fw-la do_v stand_v for_o significat_fw-la which_o zuingliê°_n prove_v by_o a_o number_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o be_v after_o likewise_o prove_v by_o m._n b._n three_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v to_o 2d_o occolampadius_n like_o grace_n who_o say_v that_o scripture_n &_o all_o antiquity_n expound_v the_o word_n body_n corpus_fw-la by_o a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o now_o in_o fine_a conjoin_v all_o together_o and_o thence_o will_v arise_v this_o prodigious_a proposition_n haec_fw-la formâ—_n 37._o seu_fw-la actio_fw-la câ—nae_fw-la significat_fw-la figuram_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la this_o form_n ceremony_n or_o action_n of_o the_o supper_n signify_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o if_o christ_n body_n stand_v for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la sometime_o affirm_v or_o his_o passion_n or_o sacrament_n his_o deity_n than_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o action_n signify_v a_o figure_n &_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n passion_n or_o deity_n &_o so_o forth_o all_o which_o draw_v to_o this_o point_n first_o that_o from_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n be_v quit_v remove_v and_o no_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n lest_o there_o at_o all_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o common_a action_n place_n or_o assembly_n of_o christian_n next_o that_o concern_v any_o work_n effect_n virtue_n or_o operation_n wrought_v in_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v at_o al._n only_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o còmunicant_n if_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v somewhat_o there_o may_v be_v perhaps_o for_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v some_o perchance_o remember_v christ_n other_o geve_v thanks_o for_o his_o death_n other_o think_v upon_o his_o deity_n other_o upon_o the_o church_n his_o mystical_a body_n and_o so_o â—orth_o each_o have_v some_o imagination_n one_o or_o other_o according_a as_o the_o preacher_n either_o then_o at_o that_o instant_n warn_v they_o or_o as_o every_o man_n by_o some_o fore-conceived_a opinion_n direct_v himself_o and_o so_o the_o bread_n become_v to_o they_o a_o symbol_n a_o memory_n a_o sign_n a_o thankesgeving_a etc._n etc._n according_a as_o every_o man_n be_v affect_v ¶_o for_o this_o the_o discrete_a reader_n who_o covet_v to_o know_v true_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n whereof_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o depend_v must_v diligent_o note_v &_o remember_v that_o as_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n &_o bishop_n thereof_o which_o in_o most_o plain_a and_o sincere_a manner_n confess_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacament_n attribute_v that_o grace_n &_o operation_n to_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n word_n so_o the_o zwinglians_n or_o sacramentary_n who_o deny_v that_o presence_n ache_v the_o contrary_a course_n &_o flat_o resolve_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o work_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v as_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o if_o they_o be_v never_o utter_v &_o that_o for_o any_o thing_n add_v to_o the_o supper_n by_o they_o as_o good_a it_o be_v to_o read_v no_o chapter_n at_o all_o or_o any_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o if_o you_o please_v of_o christ_n genealogy_n in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n matthew_n as_o the_o 26._o &_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n concern_v the_o father_n and_o ancient_a church_n their_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o their_o manifold_a &_o most_o plain_a confession_n for_o instruction_n of_o the_o simple_a i_o will_v recite_v the_o say_n of_o a_o few_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n make_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n antoninus_n write_v thus_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n apologiâ—â—_n be_v incarnate_a and_o for_o our_o salvation_n take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n even_o so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o of_o usu_fw-la il_fw-fr bread_n &_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o incarnate_a christ_n jesus_n s._n ambrose_n in_o a_o long_a chapter_n by_o many_o example_n prove_v this_o force_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o converte_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n his_o word_n be_v thou_o will_v say_v perhaps_o 9_o how_o be_v this_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereas_o my_o eye_n teach_v i_o the_o contrary_a he_o answer_v how_o many_o example_n do_v we_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o nature_n have_v frame_v but_o that_o which_o benediction_n have_v consecrate_v and_o after_o a_o number_n of_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a sacrament_n testament_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v alter_v of_o aaron_n rod_n turn_v in_o to_o a_o serpent_n of_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n turn_v in_o to_o blood_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n divide_v and_o stand_v steadfast_a like_o a_o wall_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n turn_v back_o to_o his_o fountain_n of_o these_o he_o infer_v if_o then_o the_o blessing_n or_o prayer_n make_v by_o man_n be_v able_a to_o change_v nature_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o divine_a consecration_n where_o the_o very_a word_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v work_v for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o receive_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o elias_n speech_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o christ_n speech_n be_v of_o suficient_a force_n to_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o element_n bread_n and_o wine_n thou_o have_v read_v in_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o 9_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v then_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v somewhat_o of_o nothing_o can_v it_o not_o change_v that_o which_o already_o 5._o be_v and_o have_v a_o essence_n in_o to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o self_n same_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o creation_n he_o use_v
be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n great_a than_o the_o work_n of_o our_o first_o creation_n &_o then_o to_o work_v this_o our_o new_a creation_n appoint_v â—1_n for_o a_o mean_v this_o wonderful_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o add_v far_a that_o except_o he_o be_v not_o only_o receive_v but_o also_o both_o devour_v for_o so_o he_o speak_v â—â—_o and_o digest_v he_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a and_o yet_o in_o fine_a to_o procure_v and_o work_v our_o second_o creation_n ten_o thousand_o time_n great_a than_o our_o first_o creation_n assign_v for_o the_o mean_a such_o a_o graceless_a bit_n of_o bread_n ten_o thousand_o time_n yea_o ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o time_n of_o less_o force_n than_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o our_o first_o creation_n to_o speak_v the_o jest_n a_o man_n may_v just_o deem_v of_o he_o that_o he_o very_o negligent_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o these_o creation_n either_o the_o first_o or_o second_o and_o that_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n rather_o like_o a_o merry_a jester_n or_o player_n on_o a_o stage_n than_o a_o sober_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n from_o the_o pulpit_n a_o further_a declaration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n the_o argument_n m._n b._n to_o the_o more_o disgrace_n and_o abase_v of_o their_o supper_n propose_v certain_a question_n with_o their_o answer_n which_o as_o they_o be_v partly_o true_a in_o the_o scottish_a or_o geneva_n supper_n so_o be_v they_o false_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o first_o two_o be_v 1._o whether_o one_o man_n geve_v the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v christ_n body_n 2._o in_o one_o action_n which_o he_o deni_v land_n therein_o manifest_o contradict_v himself_o because_o say_v he_o no_o man_n have_v such_o power_n no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v to_o remit_v sin_n against_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o man_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o therefore_o may_v have_v that_o other_o power_n also_o withal_o be_v show_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n baptism_n and_o s._n johns_n which_o m._n b._n ignorant_o &_o wicked_o confound_v m._n b._n his_o first_o question_n be_v plain_o answer_v and_o resolve_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n against_o he_o and_o therein_o be_v contain_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o second_o question_n the_o three_o assertion_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o promise_v nor_o give_fw-ge to_o be_v receive_v corporal_o be_v likewise_o refute_v by_o plain_a scripture_n which_o teach_v a_o real_a and_o corporal_a eat_n and_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n such_o corporal_a receive_n of_o christ_n m._n b._n can_v not_o avoid_v but_o by_o foolish_a and_o shameful_a pervert_v of_o christ_n word_n whereof_o he_o geve_v in_o this_o place_n a_o fair_a example_n to_o the_o manifest_a abase_v of_o the_o scottish_a communion_n chap._n 8._o and_o yet_o as_o though_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o against_o his_o former_a word_n disgrace_v &_o abase_v his_o poor_a tropical_a bread_n he_o go_v much_o far_a &_o follow_a the_o right_a principle_n of_o his_o own_o theology_n where_o sacrament_n signify_v as_o word_n do_v which_o every_o nation_n may_v alter_v as_o they_o listen_v so_o he_o likewise_o fall_v more_o and_o more_o to_o change_v and_o abase_v their_o communion_n bread_n and_o drink_n and_o in_o deed_n use_v it_o altogether_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n for_o which_o as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v allege_v not_o one_o text_n or_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v i_o mean_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n between_o he_o and_o the_o catholic_n touch_v this_o sacrament_n for_o impertinent_o one_o or_o two_o place_n he_o have_v quote_v otherwise_o so_o here_o he_o somewhat_o more_o draw_v from_o it_o all_o estimation_n due_a to_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n though_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o at_o the_o worst_a it_o be_v good_a question_n enough_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n caluin_n and_o john_n knox_n and_o their_o congregation_n 4._o question_n he_o propose_v &_o answer_v the_o first_o whether_o the_o sign_n and_o 37._o thing_n signify_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o communicant_n by_o one_o man_n 1_o or_o no_o he_o answer_v no._n next_o whether_o the_o sign_n and_o 2_o thing_n signify_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o in_o one_o action_n he_o answer_v no._n three_o whether_o it_o be_v give_v to_o one_o instrument_n 3_o the_o answer_v be_v no._n four_o whether_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n 4_o signify_v be_v offer_v &_o receive_v after_o one_o manner_n the_o answer_n likewise_o be_v no._n all_o thâ—se_a he_o will_v his_o auditor_n to_o mark_v â—â—_o diligent_o &_o then_o say_v he_o little_a difficulty_n shall_v â—e_n find_v iâ—_n the_o sacrament_n which_o i_o confess_v for_o all_o these_o negative_a answeres_fw-la stand_v for_o true_a there_o be_v no_o more_o difficulty_n in_o their_o sacrament_n then_o in_o any_o other_o moâ—sel_n of_o bread_n or_o meat_n which_o we_o eat_v every_o day_n and_o these_o answeres_fw-la be_v restrain_v to_o their_o scottish_a and_o geneva_n sign_n i_o admit_v for_o good_a and_o so_o let_v they_o pass_v but_o that_o the_o christian_a reader_n be_v not_o deceive_v and_o think_v likewise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o that_o respect_n i_o will_v several_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o falsity_n of_o they_o especial_o the_o first_o three_z and_o examine_v his_o reason_n if_o he_o bring_v any_o to_o justify_v these_o negative_a answer_n for_o the_o first_o thus_o he_o â—â—_o argue_v the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o both_o give_fw-ge question_n by_o one_o man_n and_o this_o you_o see_v clear_o for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n you_o see_v yourself_o that_o the_o minister_n offer_v he_o geve_v you_o the_o sacrament_n as_o that_o sign_n be_v a_o earthly_a and_o corporal_a thing_n so_o a_o earthly_a and_o corporal_a man_n geve_v it_o now_o the_o thing_n signify_v iâ—_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a &_o incorruptible_a the_o geve_v whereof_o christ_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o only_o therefore_o there_o be_v two_o gevers_z in_o this_o sacrament_n this_o first_o reason_n how_o strong_a so_o ever_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o caluinian_a synagoge_n &_o touch_v their_o sign_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o weak_a anb_n slender_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o try_v by_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o eye_n sight_n for_o so_o sometime_o the_o minister_n dog_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o see_v perhaps_o more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o he_o &_o young_a man_n that_o have_v good_a eye_n more_o than_o old_a who_o eye_n sight_n be_v dim_a &_o therefore_o need_v spectacle_n but_o by_o christ_n ordinance_n &_o the_o clearness_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v with_o we_o more_o sure_a and_o certain_a m._n b._n his_o therefore_o follow_v not_o very_o well_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v two_o gever_z of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o this_o phisical_a reason_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n â—or_a from_o physic_n and_o philosophy_n and_o sense_n and_o their_o eyesight_n proceed_v all_o their_o â—aith_n or_o rather_o infidelity_n against_o this_o divine_a mystery_n he_o join_v certain_a theological_a as_o the_o minister_n geve_v the_o earthly_a thing_n christ_n keep_v â—â—_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o heavenly_a to_o himself_o and_o he_o dispense_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o who_o and_o when_o he_o please_v for_o why_o â—f_n any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v power_n to_o geve_v christ_n body_n and_o â—lud_n no_o question_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o cleanse_v the_o hart_n and_o conscience_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v that_o power_n with_o it_o and_o consequent_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n now_o it_o be_v only_a god_n who_o may_v forgive_v sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n can_v be_v in_o the_o â—over_n of_o any_o man_n in_o these_o word_n the_o reader_n may_v first_o â—â—cal_n to_o memory_n m._n b._n contradiction_n to_o his_o former_a â—â—ords_n where_o he_o teach_v how_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v and_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v coâ—_n join_v â—â—â—_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o conjunction_n he_o there_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o a_o continual_a &_o mâ—â—â—al_a concur_v of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v both_o offer_v together_o &_o receive_v together_o at_o â—â—â—_o time_n and_o in_o one_o action_n etc._n etc._n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o second_o point_n of_o this_o conjunction_n stand_v in_o a_o joint-offering_a and_o joint-receiving_a and_o this_o i_o call_v a_o concurrence_n here_o he_o
by_o his_o father_n john_n calvin_n or_o his_o great_a grandfather_n john_n wiclef_n for_o in_o s._n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n which_o be_v 200._o year_n before_o s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n and_o s._n leo_n we_o find_v in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n mention_v no_o less_o the_o sacrifice_n then_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n &_o as_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n not_o metaphorical_a or_o general_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o offer_v in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n but_o peculiarly_a and_o special_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o priest_n and_o where_o m._n b._n find_v the_o sacrament_n call_v a_o banquet_n of_o love_n or_o a_o public_a action_n if_o ever_o he_o find_v it_o he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o a_o hundred_o time_n more_o common_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n if_o his_o eye_n or_o will_v have_v be_v as_o indifferent_a to_o have_v see_v and_o mark_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o s._n ignatius_n scholar_n to_o the_o â—1_n apostle_n call_v our_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n a_o true_a sacrifice_n even_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n s._n ireneus_fw-la the_o new_a oblation_n 41._o or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n s._n cyprian_n a_o true_a perfect_a and_o full_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v offer_v dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o healthful_a sacrifice_n offer_v by_o a_o priest_n according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n tertullian_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o only_a man_n offer_v &_o no_o woman_n as_o also_o after_o tertulli_n a_o epiphaniê°_n teach_v more_o at_o large_a s._n hippolitê°_n martyr_n who_o live_v in_o tertullians_n time_n the_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o sacrifice_n bishop_n pure_o offer_v to_o god_n &_o which_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o suppress_v by_o antichrist_n s._n laurence_n that_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o bless_a pope_n sixtus_n be_v wont_a to_o offer_v s._n laurence_n serve_v he_o as_o his_o deacon_n final_o the_o most_o ancient_a &_o apostolical_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o sacrifice_n &_o host_n which_o take_v 1â—_n away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n offer_v to_o god_n by_o priest_n who_o only_o and_o not_o deacons_n have_v power_n to_o offer_v the_o same_o now_o if_o from_o these_o who_o all_o live_v before_o s._n ambrose_n &_o s._n austin_n profess_v we_o shall_v show_v the_o like_a of_o the_o doctor_n &_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o fill_v a_o book_n with_o most_o clear_a testimony_n prove_v this_o undoubted_a verity_n for_o every_o where_o in_o every_o famous_a catholic_a writer_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n with_o such_o evident_a &_o pregnant_a circumstance_n describe_v as_o no_o sophistry_n and_o cavillation_n of_o out_o adversary_n no_o not_o of_o m._n jew_n himself_o the_o very_a wrangler_n of_o all_o can_v serve_v but_o they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o pure_a &_o primitive_a church_n the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v it_o the_o holy_a lyfegeving_a 5._o and_o unbluddy_a sacrifice_n the_o great_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o 630._o bishop_n the_o unbluddy_a host_n offer_v in_o the_o church_n the_o unbluddy_a and_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n s._n hierom_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o offer_v hieron_n hieron_n tom._n 2._o lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la pelagia_n pa._n 305._o &_o lib._n contra_fw-la luciferianoâ—_n pa._n 136._o eusebius_n caesariensis_n the_o full_a most_o holy_a &_o eusebius_n dreadful_a sacrifice_n the_o pure_a host_n sacrifice_v after_o a_o new_a fashion_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n euseb_n lib._n 1._o demonstratio_fw-la chrysost_n evangel_n ca._n 10._o s._n chrysostom_n the_o cleanse_a sacrifice_n the_o same_o which_o christ_n our_o high_a bishop_n first_o offer_v chrysostom_n ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la ca._n 10._o homil._n 17._o theodoretus_n theodoret._n the_o immaculate_a lamb_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o jew_n offer_v void_a of_o reason_n but_o that_o helthful_a lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n theod._n questio_fw-la 24._o in_o exod._n &_o in_o psal_n 97._o augustin_n s._n austin_n in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n the_o true_a only_o &_o singular_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la denatist_n cap_fw-es ultimo_fw-la de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la ca._n 11._o contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 25._o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n ordain_v of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n tom._n 8._o in_o psal_n 33._o pa._n 157._o a_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o clean_a offer_v according_a to_o melchisedechs_n order_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n psal_n 39_o pa._n 238._o psal_n 106._o pa._n 863._o as_o true_a and_o real_a a_o sacrifice_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n tom._n 2._o epist_n 49._o quastiâ—_n 3._o and_o which_o have_v succeed_v and_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o steed_n of_o those_o ancient_a legal_a and_o judaical_a sacrifice_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 20._o lib._n 16._o ca._n 22._o contra_fw-la adversar_n legiâ—_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la ca._n 20._o s._n ambrose_n we_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n ambros_n for_o the_o people_n we_o offer_v albeit_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o private_a life_n yet_o honourable_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n because_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n himself_o ambros_n psal_n 38._o pa._n 527._o of_o which_o sacrifice_n s._n ambrose_n have_v so_o reverend_a a_o regard_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o offer_v it_o if_o theodoâ—ius_n the_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_a be_v present_a lib._n 5._o epist_n 28._o and_o so_o forth_o in_o every_o doctor_n &_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n with_o more_o rehearsal_n of_o who_o sentence_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n the_o thing_n be_v know_v and_o manifest_a and_o confess_v by_o our_o more_o learned_a and_o less_o impudent_a adversary_n for_o thus_o much_o calvin_n himself_o grant_v and_o unto_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a authority_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a pure_a and_o ratione_fw-la primitive_a church_n he_o make_v this_o rude_a &_o blunt_a answer_v whereas_o the_o papist_n object_n that_o the_o anncient_a father_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n profess_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o unbluddy_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o one_o part_n they_o err_v in_o the_o other_o they_o lie_v for_o scripture_n they_o have_v none_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n it_o skill_v not_o nether_a be_v it_o reason_n that_o we_o depart_v from_o church_n god_n eternal_a truth_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o therefore_o that_o unbluddy_a sacrifice_n which_o man_n have_v devise_v let_v they_o hardly_o reserve_v and_o take_v to_o themselves_o and_o in_o his_o institution_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o minister_a the_o supper_n as_o it_o be_v 11._o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v nescio_fw-la quam_fw-la faciem_fw-la renovatae_fw-la immolationis_fw-la i_o know_v not_o what_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n reiterated_a and_o else_o where_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o excuse_v donuâ—â—_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n for_o that_o in_o their_o very_a behaviour_n and_o church_n manner_n they_o express_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o sacrifice_n use_v almost_o the_o very_a same_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o all_o be_v it_o he_o go_v somewhat_o to_o far_o yet_o this_o make_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n church_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o doubt_v of_o a_o true_a &_o real_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o utter_v in_o most_o plain_a &_o significant_a term_n when_o they_o write_v or_o preach_v and_o express_v by_o the_o very_a form_n rite_n and_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v when_o in_o the_o church_n they_o minister_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o be_v true_a and_o for_o true_a confess_v we_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o m._n b._n his_o deduction_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pervert_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v mass_n whereas_o it_o be_v call_v &_o use_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n both_o among_o the_o greek_n who_o until_o this_o day_n never_o call_v it_o mass_n and_o also_o among_o the_o latin_n so_o long_o before_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n come_v in_o use_n in_o deed_n ever_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n b._n make_v 1._o it_o idolatry_n to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o thereby_o very_o heretical_o condemn_v as_o idolatrous_a the_o first_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a
prove_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v at_o one_o time_n iâ—_n heaven_n and_o with_o his_o church_n in_o earth_n which_o if_o he_o coâ—â—_n â—6_n not_o he_o will_v never_o so_o have_v promise_v so_o long_o as_o they_o bring_v forth_o no_o such_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o sequel_n or_o consequent_a their_o impertinent_a allegation_n of_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prove_v the_o antecedent_n nothing_o excuse_v they_o but_o that_o they_o ground_n their_o faith_n altogether_o upon_o aristotle_n philosophy_n and_o galenes_n physic_n say_v this_o 195._o protestant_n the_o arian_n the_o donatist_n the_o pelagian_o ciâ—â—l_v many_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n yet_o can_v any_o man_n deny_v but_o they_o draw_v their_o argument_n from_o the_o dregs_n of_o philosophy_n the_o anabaptist_n in_o like_a â—oâ—t_n against_o christ_n incarnation_n of_o his_o mother_n a_o virgin_n â—uddle_n up_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n yet_o shall_v â—â—_o grant_v that_o they_o fetch_v their_o dote_a opinion_n from_o the_o oracle_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o from_o the_o aid_n of_o profane_a philosophic_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o m._n b_o his_o physic_n or_o philosophy_n ¶_o the_o other_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 42._o m._n b._n prosecute_v in_o many_o ultima_fw-la page_n that_o to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o be_v not_o by_o s._n paul_n assign_v as_o any_o quality_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n and_o therefore_o â—t_z may_v not_o challenge_v it_o to_o christi_n albeit_o glorify_v this_o argument_n calvin_n in_o many_o place_n urge_v and_o much_o better_a especial_o for_o that_o he_o conclude_v by_o conference_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o christ_n body_n can_v not_o have_v such_o prerogative_n more_o than_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o other_o â—â—_o saint_n for_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v christ_n shall_v make_v our_o body_n like_v to_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v not_o be_v in_o many_o place_n nether_a can_v christ_n to_o this_o objection_n answer_n although_o many_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v and_o all_o true_a as_o that_o god_n if_o it_o so_o pleal_v he_o may_v make_v any_o glorify_a body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o that_o catholic_n put_v not_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o so_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n body_n shall_v be_v there_o also_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n most_o glorious_a &_o glorify_v &_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v glorify_v give_v the_o disciple_n his_o true_a body_n yet_o not_o immortal_a nor_o glorify_v though_o he_o give_v it_o after_o a_o immortal_a and_o impassable_a manner_n only_a catholik_o show_v by_o the_o supernatural_a excellence_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o base_a rule_n of_o this_o corruptible_a life_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o phisical_a prescription_n etc._n etc._n yet_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o 197._o with_o that_o one_o plain_a answer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o calvin_n object_v the_o same_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n in_o christ_n and_o we_o prove_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o christ_n body_n can_v not_o be_v give_v in_o many_o place_n only_o it_o prove_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v saint_n conform_v or_o make_v like_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n but_o not_o in_o equal_a glory_n that_o likeness_n or_o conformity_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o our_o body_n must_v after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v in_o divers_a place_n because_o christ_n body_n be_v dispense_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n christ_n have_v primacy_n in_o all_o thing_n 6._o he_o have_v more_o excellent_a glory_n beyond_o his_o fellow_n his_o flesh_n have_v this_o glory_n which_o we_o want_v that_o it_o be_v meat_n geve_v life_n eternal_a likewise_o this_o prerogative_n of_o glory_n agree_v to_o his_o flesh_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge for_fw-mi food_n of_o life_n to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n which_o glory_n our_o flesh_n lack_v christ_n body_n sit_v advance_v and_o exalt_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o conformity_n of_o our_o body_n with_o christ_n reach_v not_o so_o far_o that_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v obtain_v such_o place_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o true_a answer_n to_o his_o argument_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n in_o conformity_n of_o â—lâ—râ—_n but_o not_o in_o equality_n which_o answer_n a_o mean_a christian_n may_v learn_v of_o himself_o be_v he_o endue_v with_o a_o little_a faith_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o man_n a_o body_n assumpt_v in_o to_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o god_n which_o albeit_o it_o take_v nothing_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n yet_o put_v it_o a_o infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o excellency_n of_o such_o a_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o glorify_v a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o the_o last_o two_o sermon_n concern_v preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o argument_n m._n b._n strange_a uncoherent_a and_o contradictory_n doctrine_n especial_o concern_v faith_n and_o work_v in_o his_o last_o two_o sermon_n which_o be_v manifest_v by_o a_o number_n of_o particular_a example_n of_o christ_n despair_a faith_n be_v not_o give_fw-ge only_o to_o the_o elect_a once_o have_v it_o may_v be_v lose_v scripture_n abuse_v to_o prove_v contrary_a assertion_n his_o more_o general_a contradictory_n preach_v concern_v preparation_n for_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n in_o this_o respect_n of_o preparation_n for_o receive_v either_o under_o pretence_n of_o prepare_v his_o auditor_n to_o worthy_a receive_n by_o holy_a life_n he_o frame_v they_o to_o most_o unworthy_a receive_n and_o with_o manifest_a and_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n set_v they_o headlong_o to_o all_o filthiness_n iniquity_n and_o security_n in_o fin_n geve_v tâ—â—m_a assurance_n and_o warrant_n before_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v but_o be_v save_v infallible_o whatsoever_o their_o life_n be_v chap._n 22._o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o verity_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o first_o â—_o sermon_n there_o remain_v yet_o the_o late_a 2._o appertain_a to_o preparation_n requisite_a in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n on_o which_o i_o will_v make_v no_o long_a stay_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o partly_o because_o the_o argument_n be_v different_a and_o for_o some_o part_n such_o as_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v well_o approve_v only_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o warn_v the_o reader_n of_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o man_n as_o perhaps_o or_o course_n and_o sway_v of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v probable_a â—nough_o he_o here_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o these_o sermon_n pull_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n as_o fast_o as_o he_o build_v up_o with_o the_o other_o he_o gainsai_v himself_o as_o full_o and_o direct_o as_o possible_o any_o his_o adversary_n can_v &_o while_o he_o pretend_v to_o fâ—ame_v in_o his_o auditory_a upright_a conscience_n &_o sincere_a life_n that_o they_o may_v worthy_o receyve_v the_o sacrament_n he_o set_v they_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o all_o iniquity_n all_o looseness_n of_o life_n &_o presumptuous_a continuance_n therein_o for_o to_o prosecute_v these_o point_n a_o little_a how_o can_v these_o instruction_n stand_v together_o 20â—_n thy_o affection_n and_o action_n must_v be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o square_n of_o god_n law_n you_o must_v see_v how_o far_o they_o agree_v with_o his_o law_n or_o how_o they_o dissent_v from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o know_v 14_o sin_n which_o sever_v thou_o from_o god_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n he_o can_v have_v no_o society_n nor_o can_v keep_v company_n with_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v always_o unclean_a this_o be_v true_a catholic_a doctrine_n deliver_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o good_a man_n in_o who_o god_n dwell_v be_v sin_n void_a of_o gross_a and_o mortal_a sin_n which_o sever_v from_o god_n and_o with_o which_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n remain_v desile_v so_o long_o remain_v he_o deprive_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o thing_n m._n b._n by_o many_o proposition_n prove_v hereafter_o
ratification_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n but_o we_o say_v further_o that_o to_o make_v and_o perfect_a the_o testament_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n blood_n also_o be_v by_o god_n order_n requisite_a &_o that_o blood_n to_o be_v first_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n without_o supper_n which_o oblation_n first_o make_v to_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o man_n and_o the_o conference_n of_o christ_n action_n with_o those_o of_o moses_n manifest_o convince_v the_o same_o as_o resurrectione_n shall_v better_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n for_o the_o present_a the_o only_a authority_n of_o gregorious_a nyssenus_n brother_n to_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a may_v serve_v who_o write_v very_o plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n after_o a_o secret_a and_o most_o divine_a manner_n of_o sacrifice_n prevent_v the_o judgement_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o be_v at_o one_o time_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o be_v this_o do_v then_o when_o he_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a of_o his_o friend_n the_o apostle_n for_o a_o man_n can_v not_o eat_v the_o lamb_n except_o the_o immolation_n go_v before_o quum_fw-la igitur_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la dedit_fw-la corpus_fw-la ad_fw-la comedendum_fw-la aperte_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la iam_fw-la perfectam_fw-la &_o absolutam_fw-la esse_fw-la agni_fw-la immolationem_fw-la christ_n therefore_o who_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v evident_o declare_v that_o the_o oblation_n or_o immolation_n of_o that_o lamb_n be_v now_o past_a and_o perform_v now_o already_o therefore_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n be_v that_o body_n invisible_o and_o in_o wonderful_a manner_n sacrifice_v the_o self_n same_o but_o more_o brief_o &_o therefore_o not_o so_o plain_o write_v hesichius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 23._o christ_n prevent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o violent_a manner_n sacrifice_v himself_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o his_o apostle_n which_o thing_n they_o know_v who_o understand_v the_o virtue_n of_o these_o mystery_n ¶_o to_o this_o argument_n the_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o christ_n also_o finish_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n substitute_v or_o place_v this_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o steed_n thereof_o as_o musculus_fw-la true_o avouch_v yield_v great_a force_n for_o plain_a declaration_n whereof_o we_o likewise_o will_v accept_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n enforce_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n grant_v &_o thereof_o draw_v a_o true_a conclusion_n than_o they_o do_v this_o figure_n thus_o the_o same_o author_n expound_v christ_n â—4_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n the_o body_n of_o the_o true_a lamb_n which_o ere_o long_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n this_o cup_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o as_o th._n beza_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v 28._o in_o this_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o old_a but_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o true_a lamb_n who_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o therefore_o as_o this_o figurative_a lamb_n have_v be_v hitherto_o account_v the_o paschal_n sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o this_o bread_n and_o cup_n shall_v hence_o forward_o be_v account_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o lamb_n my_o body_n sacrifice_v and_o my_o blood_n shed_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n that_o as_o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n exod._n 12._o take_v order_n about_o that_o paschal_n lamb_n institute_v of_o it_o a_o solemn_a yearly_a memorial_n before_o it_o be_v sacrifice_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n thereof_o â—e_n may_v turn_v away_o the_o angel_n which_o kill_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o so_o he_o appoint_v that_o for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n mean_v now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o begin_v the_o new_a ordain_v this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a &_o true_a paschal_n i_o mean_v of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n before_o he_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 23._o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n end_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o sacrament_n thereof_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o so_o do_v substitute_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o withal_o ordeyn_v a_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n which_o shall_v correspond_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a pasch_fw-mi which_o also_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n in_o that_o figurative_a pasch_fw-mi be_v sacramental_a meat_n &_o drink_v so_o be_v it_o here_o etc_o brief_o for_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o every_o his_o particular_a circumstance_n his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o plain_a text_n and_o order_n use_v by_o christ_n declare_v sufficient_o that_o christ_n mystical_a supper_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o the_o old_a pasch_fw-mi which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n so_o here_o we_o see_v accord_v that_o the_o plain_a teâ—t_n of_o scripture_n and_o christ_n own_o do_v prove_v lamb_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o have_v be_v a_o prefiguration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o as_o before_o be_v confess_v be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o succeed_v in_o place_n of_o that_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o this_o to_o be_v so_o appear_v by_o every_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n action_n compare_v with_o that_o ancient_a ceremony_n that_o lamb_n be_v by_o 20._o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v precise_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o evening_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o day_n and_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o day_n precise_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n that_o lamb_n be_v offer_v in_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n domini_fw-la passove_a and_o delivery_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o aegiptiacal_a bondage_n the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n passove_a when_o by_o his_o passion_n he_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o his_o father_n &_o also_o in_o memory_n of_o 11._o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n and_o bondage_n of_o satan_n which_o benefit_n be_v procure_v we_o by_o christ_n death_n that_o lamb_n be_v first_o offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n &_o then_o eat_v as_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o viage-provision_n for_o pilgremes_n and_o traveller_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o who_o do_v eat_v it_o be_v then_o attire_v like_o traveller_n with_o their_o loin_n gird_v shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n staff_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o man_n be_v in_o their_o journey_n towards_o jewrie_n their_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o this_o to_o omit_v the_o sacrifice_n first_o due_n to_o god_n be_v impart_v to_o christian_n as_o their_o proper_a voyage_n provision_n their_o viaticum_fw-la by_o which_o they_o be_v strengthen_v &_o comfort_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n and_o peregrination_n wherein_o they_o travail_n towards_o heaven_n their_o eternal_a country_n and_o promise_a land_n 28_o that_o lamb_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_o eat_v but_o in_o jerusalem_n only_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v peculiar_o for_o his_o name_n to_o dwell_v in_o nor_o this_o but_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o out_o which_o who_o so_o ever_o eat_v it_o he_o be_v profane_a he_o be_v in_o the_o high_a way_n of_o damnation_n as_o say_v s._n hierom._n &_o s._n augustin_n that_o be_v appropriate_v to_o those_o only_a that_o be_v hebrew_n circumcide_v and_o clean_a so_o this_o to_o only_a christian_n baptise_a of_o pure_a life_n and_o conscience_n for_o which_o cause_n s._n paul_n will_v every_o one_o to_o prove_v and_o tâ—ie_v himself_o before_o he_o presume_v to_o this_o table_n final_o as_o moses_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o keep_v the_o memory_n thereof_o for_o ever_o 42._o so_o christ_n will_v his_o christian_n to_o do_v this_o in_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n &_o death_n for_o ever_o until_o his_o second_o advent_n where_o 26._o as_o this_o then_o so_o exact_a a_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o christian_a eucharist_n and_o which_o be_v end_v and_o fulfil_v in_o our_o eucharist_n before_o it_o be_v eat_v be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n 6._o command_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o sacrifice_n how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v also_o sacrifice_v before_o it_o be_v eat_v how_o be_v the_o figure_n fulfil_v if_o the_o principal_a part_n and_o ceremony_n most_o touch_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v omit_v and_o how_o be_v it_o credible_a supper_n that_o
our_o saviour_n who_o so_o diligent_o observe_v every_o lesser_a resemblance_n shall_v neglect_v &_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v most_o notable_a &_o important_a wherefore_o as_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v one_o part_n videlicet_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o have_v be_v foresignify_v in_o the_o paâ—chal_a lamb_n and_o that_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o sacrament_n &_o this_o our_o sacrament_n to_o have_v succeed_v in_o place_n their_z of_o so_o we_o must_v draw_v they_o one_o foot_n far_o and_o add_v upon_o like_a ground_n &_o warrant_n that_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n foresignify_v also_o our_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v &_o accomplish_v in_o this_o and_o that_o this_o christian_a sacrifice_n have_v succeed_v in_o place_n of_o that_o judaical_a which_o conclusion_n the_o same_o comparison_n of_o the_o scripture_n infer_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o la_o enforce_v the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v and_o the_o church_n of_o beda_n christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v evermore_o believe_v as_o we_o learn_v by_o tertullian_n lib_n 4._o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr caena_n domini_fw-la s._n ambrose_n in_o luc._n 2._o s._n nazianzen_n oratio_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la pascha_fw-la s._n hierom_n in_o matth_n 26._o s._n chrysostom_n homil_n de_fw-fr proditione_n judae_fw-la &_o homil_n 23._o in_o matth._n s._n august_n contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 37._o s._n leo_n serm._n 7._o the_o passione_n domini_fw-la hesich_n lib._n 2._o in_o â—evit_fw-la cap._n 8._o &_o lib._n 6._o ca._n 23._o s._n beda_n in_o luc._n 22._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o who_o word_n be_v brief_o thus_o utter_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o place_n before_o note_a at_o one_o table_n both_o paschal_n lambâ—_n 12_o be_v celebrate_v or_o offer_v first_o the_o figure_n than_o the_o truth_n and_o s._n leo_n the_o old_a observation_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o new_a sacrament_n transit_fw-la one_o sacrifice_n pass_v into_o a_o other_o one_o blood_n exclude_v &_o end_v the_o other_o &_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n while_o it_o be_v change_v be_v fulfil_v hesichius_n more_o short_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v first_o eat_v the_o figurative_a lamb_n with_o his_o apostle_n afterward_o offer_v his_o own_o sacrifice_n and_o albeit_o as_o say_v s._n gaudentius_n exod._n in_o that_o shadow_n of_o the_o legal_a pasch_fw-mi many_o lamb_n be_v offer_v not_o one_o only_o but_o in_o every_o several_a house_n one_o yet_o now_o through_o all_o church_n idem_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la reficit_fw-la immolatus_fw-la viâ—ificat_fw-la creditus_fw-la consecrantes_fw-la sanctificaâ—_n consecratus_fw-la haec_fw-la agni_fw-la caro_fw-la hic_fw-la sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o lamb_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v sacrifice_v do_v refresh_v we_o all_o be_v believe_v revive_v we_o all_o &_o be_v consecrate_v sanctifi_v all_o the_o consecrater_n this_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n this_o be_v his_o blood_n thus_o these_o two_o parcel_n be_v true_a &_o manifest_a and_o for_o such_o grant_v by_o our_o adversaty_n the_o one_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n make_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o other_o that_o then_o he_o fulfil_v the_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o alter_v that_o in_o to_o this_o our_o sacrament_n these_o two_o be_v examine_v &_o confer_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o evident_a scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n manifest_o establish_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n &_o testament_n ¶_o and_o yet_o the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v more_o plain_a sacrifice_n clear_a and_o irreâ—utable_a than_o either_o of_o these_o nether_a be_v there_o ever_o any_o learned_a christian_n man_n bishop_n father_n doctor_z or_o how_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v call_v that_o write_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o grant_v &_o as_o occasion_n of_o mention_v the_o same_o be_v offer_v commit_v also_o to_o writing_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n foreshow_v christ_n sacrifice_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o there_o christ_n 109._o exact_o and_o most_o proper_o offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o â—ite_v of_o melchisedech_n as_o be_v foreprophecy_v of_o he_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o uniform_a and_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o ancient_a father_n that_o ever_o write_v commentary_n upon_o scripture_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o some_o few_o sacramentarie-protestans_a there_o be_v and_o more_o lutheran_n 19_o which_o unwares_o and_o indirect_o to_o a_o other_o purpose_n conferee_o so_o much_o of_o which_o number_n andrea_n fricâ—is_n sometime_o secretary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o pole_n and_o for_o a_o noble_a man_n as_o learned_a as_o any_o that_o have_v write_v for_o the_o sacramentarie_a gospel_n christ_n say_v â—â—_o as_o a_o feasâ—maker_n distribute_v to_o his_o gheast_n bread_n &_o wine_n â—e_v fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n himself_o a_o most_o true_a priest_n for_o as_o he_o offer_v to_o abraham_n bread_n &_o wine_n so_o christ_n give_v bread_n and_o â—1â—_n wine_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n christ_n after_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedech_n offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n give_v both_o to_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedech_n &_o christ_n shall_v geve_v to_o christ_n disciple_n both_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o which_o application_n this_o man_n much_o abuse_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o make_v melchisedech_n a_o priest_n in_o offer_v bread_n &_o order_n wine_n to_o abraham_n his_o inferior_a whereas_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o office_n or_o duty_n appoint_v to_o testify_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a &_o proper_o of_o man_n to_o god_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o priestly_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o of_o a_o regal_a or_o princely_a liberality_n &_o benevolence_n as_o the_o protestant_n common_o &_o therein_o true_o declare_v the_o matter_n and_o much_o 3._o more_o theological_o s._n cyprian_n express_v this_o figure_n when_o he_o write_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n offer_a sacrifice_n not_o to_o abraham_n but_o to_o god_n his_o father_n &_o offer_v the_o same_o that_o melchisedech_n do_v id_fw-la est_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la suum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n &_o wine_n i_o mean_v his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o fullness_n &_o plenitude_n of_o all_o accomplish_v &_o testament_n perform_v the_o verity_n of_o that_o figurative_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v by_o melchisedech_n which_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n s._n cyprian_n also_o deduce_v to_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n his_o father_n first_o of_o all_o so_o offer_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n &_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o therefore_o priest_n ought_v in_o that_o same_o manner_n to_o offer_v true_a &_o persite_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n almighty_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o they_o see_v christ_n to_o have_v do_v before_o they_o this_o be_v the_o right_a application_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n by_o melchisedech_n &_o that_o this_o shall_v so_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o 89._o new_a testament_n theodorus_n bibliander_n a_o famous_a man_n among_o the_o sacramentary_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n his_o word_n be_v est_fw-la apud_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la veteres_fw-la dogma_fw-la receptissimum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n a_o doctrine_n most_o general_o receyve_v that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n all_o legal_a sacrifice_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n &_o there_o shall_v be_v frequent_v only_o the_o eucharisti_n call_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n &_o confession_n &_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n &_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n bring_v forth_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o sacrifice_n whereof_o the_o christian_a learned_a reader_n desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n may_v see_v a_o very_a good_a treatise_n out_o of_o sundry_a the_o old_a &_o most_o famous_a rabbin_n before_o christ_n gather_v together_o by_o petrus_n galatinus_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr arcanis_fw-la 10._o catholicae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la where_o he_o very_o well_o declare_v the_o three_o special_a point_n here_o mention_v
by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o 4._o bibliander_n 1._o that_o in_o place_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a legal_a sacrifice_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n in_o bread_n &_o wine_n 2._o that_o that_o bread_n &_o wine_n 5._o shall_v be_v the_o true_a flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n &_o 3._o that_o in_o such_o sacrifice_n shall_v consist_v the_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n all_o which_o may_v easy_o &_o plain_o enough_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o melchisedech_n so_o offer_v in_o prefiguration_n of_o christ_n christ_n must_v needs_o likewise_o so_o offer_v to_o fulfil_v that_o figure_n which_o be_v never_o by_o christ_n accomplish_v but_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n most_o sure_a &_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o he_o offer_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o protestant_n especial_o the_o sacramentary_n herein_o chief_o in_o the_o first_o 1â—_n original_a &_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n mention_v in_o genesis_n show_v themselves_o father_n incredible_a wrangler_n &_o sophister_n in_o cavil_v upon_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n without_o all_o reason_n &_o ground_n heretic_n beyond_o measure_n in_o trust_v to_o themselves_o alone_o &_o condemn_v all_o other_o who_o since_o the_o time_n of_o melchisedech_n 9_o both_o hebrew_n &_o christian_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o place_n a_o sacrifice_n among_o which_o heretic_n the_o chief_a both_o caluin_n &_o zuingli_n very_o saucy_o &_o impudent_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o writer_n write_v &_o speak_v without_o judgement_n more_o vain_o than_o vanity_n itself_o &_o not_o content_a with_o christ_n institution_n &_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n invent_v the_o oblation_n of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o all_o err_v in_o so_o belâ—â—â—ing_v &_o write_v &_o devise_v to_o themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n whereof_o moses_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o think_v they_o 1._o follow_v there_o own_o invention_n &_o see_v less_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o rude_a ignorant_a people_n and_o illyâ—icus_n that_o they_o in_o so_o expound_v the_o scripture_n violent_o &_o naughte_o hunt_v after_o allegory_n as_o be_v always_o their_o fashion_n although_o our_o english_a doctor_n doctor_n jewel_n who_o theology_n consist_v upon_o word_n &_o phrase_n have_v a_o far_o shift_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o beyond_o all_o other_o uz._n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o moses_n be_v doubtful_a &_o signify_v as_o well_o a_o prince_n as_o a_o 1._o priest_n &_o therefore_o nether_a priesthood_n nor_o sacrifice_n can_v necessary_o be_v infer_v thereof_o which_o be_v a_o right_a way_n to_o check_v &_o reprove_v both_o the_o prophet_n david_n &_o apostle_n paul_n who_o long_o sithence_o determine_v the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o one_o certain_a signification_n which_o i_o suppose_v they_o know_v somewhat_o better_a than_o m._n jewel_n do_v the_o declaration_n of_o which_o matter_n to_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o common_a capacity_n because_o it_o will_v require_v some_o long_a time_n than_o i_o think_v needful_a to_o spend_v for_o that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a &_o subtle_a &_o depend_v upon_o grammatical_a cavil_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n â—â—â—yrâ—cuâ—_n i_o will_v here_o omit_v especial_o for_o that_o otherwise_o sufficient_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n which_o be_v also_o so_o very_o manifest_a &_o evident_a of_o themselves_o that_o the_o more_o learned_a gospeller_n from_o the_o first_o original_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n have_v stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n &_o do_v at_o this_o present_a against_o the_o tropical_a construction_n of_o the_o caluinist_n wherefore_o cease_v to_o speak_v any_o more_o hereof_o i_o will_v proceed_v on_o as_o i_o intend_v to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o belief_n if_o yet_o first_o i_o shall_v note_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o that_o christ_n speech_n utter_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n carry_v such_o weight_n to_o induce_v &_o establish_v a_o sactifice_n that_o so_o much_o in_o part_n be_v confess_v &_o 24._o grant_v by_o john_n caluin_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la frangitur_fw-la the_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o write_v sacrify_v thus_o this_o be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o christ_n geve_v we_o not_o his_o body_n slight_o or_o without_o any_o condition_n adjoin_v but_o he_o geve_v it_o as_o sacrifice_v for_o us._n where_o over_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n declare_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v or_o exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o second_o part_n express_v what_o fruit_n come_v to_o we_o thereby_o to_o wit_n that_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n &_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o sacrificess_n apply_v to_o us._n which_o word_n how_o soever_o he_o understand_v they_o signify_v well_o &_o true_o that_o christ_n in_o that_o his_o last_o supper_n deliver_v his_o bless_a body_n to_o his_o disciple_n &_o in_o they_o to_o all_o christian_n not_o as_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n not_o as_o conversant_a in_o this_o world_n not_o as_o rise_v from_o death_n &_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o sit_v there_o on_o god_n right_a hand_n but_o as_o offer_v to_o god_n &_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o &_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o that_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n procure_v universal_o to_o all_o mankind_n by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v real_o &_o effectual_o apply_v to_o all_o faithful_a christian_n member_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n who_o have_v communication_n in_o that_o sacrifice_n ¶_o and_o thus_o with_o this_o opinion_n be_v this_o sacrament_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n immediate_o after_o christ_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o s._n luke_n &_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n by_o s._n luke_n when_o he_o note_v in_o the_o apostle_n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v out_o certain_a of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v do_v public_a service_n &_o ministry_n to_o our_o lord_n ministrantibê°_n illis_fw-la domino_fw-la where_o 2_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n signify_v a_o public_a ministry_n &_o service_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o proper_o the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d be_v and_o therefore_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n sacrificantibus_fw-la illis_fw-la domino_fw-la while_o they_o be_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o our_o lord_n which_o beza_n also_o can_v be_v content_a to_o admit_v be_v loâ—um_n it_o not_o it_o draw_v to_o nigh_o to_o the_o church_n sacrifice_n but_o howsoever_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o refuse_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v all_o the_o old_a father_n &_o apostolic_a man_n from_o thence_o &_o in_o that_o mass_n sense_n call_v the_o christian_n sacrifice_n or_o mass_n the_o liturgy_n as_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o s._n james_n the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o s._n basil_n the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o s._n chrysost_o 6._o as_o also_o erasmus_n do_v interpret_v it_o &_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o a_o public_a sacrifice_n do_v s._n luke_n otherwhere_o use_v the_o word_n &_o s._n paul_n by_o this_o word_n proper_o express_v our_o saviour_n priesthood_n and_o his_o most_o public_a &_o general_a sacrifice_n which_o apostle_n also_o mention_v this_o the_o church_n sacrifice_n sacuse_n when_o as_o write_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o corinth_n he_o dehort_v they_o from_o communicate_v with_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n &_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o christian_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o join_v the_o communicant_n with_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v whether_o it_o be_v god_n or_o the_o devil_n as_o among_o the_o 21._o jew_n say_v the_o apostle_n they_o which_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v be_v thereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o by_o such_o sacrifice_n do_v concrre_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o which_o take_v part_n of_o thing_n ofser_v to_o idol_n thereby_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n &_o so_o together_o with_o idolater_n honour_v the_o devil_n then_o how_o strange_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o you_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n who_o there_o communicate_v &_o receive_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o chalice_n there_o bless_v be_v the_o communication_n
judgement_n have_v at_o all_o time_n among_o the_o learned_a be_v much_o esteem_v with_o who_o the_o catholic_a writer_n d._n allen_n cardinal_n d._n harding_n d._n sanders_n sacrament_n d._n stapleton_n etc._n etc._n who_o he_o term_v the_o young_a louâ—nian_a clergy_n may_v not_o well_o compare_v in_o the_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctor_n without_o blush_v wherefore_o this_o man_n so_o well_o esteem_v among_o the_o learned_a &_o of_o so_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o doctor_n concern_v this_o matter_n write_v thus_o discerpi_fw-la protest_v his_o own_o faith_n uz_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v draw_v in_o piece_n then_o to_o become_v of_o berengarius_fw-la opinion_n and_o think_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o zwinglians_n do_v &_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o sustain_v all_o misery_n then_o to_o defile_v his_o conscience_n 676._o with_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n &_o therein_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o constant_a persuasion_n thus_o he_o yield_v i_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o apostle_n express_v so_o plain_o the_o body_n which_o be_v give_v &_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v &_o for_o that_o this_o thing_n so_o wonderful_a well_o agree_v with_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o scripture_n god_n towards_o mankind_n that_o who_o he_o redeem_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n those_o after_o a_o inexplicable_a manner_n he_o shall_v also_o feed_v with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o his_o son_n â—17â—_n and_o by_o this_o secret_a presence_n of_o he_o at_z be_v be_v with_o a_o sure_a pawn_n or_o pledge_n comfort_v they_o until_o he_o shall_v return_v manifest_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o al._n thus_o for_o the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o this_o faith_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n utter_v by_o they_o which_o be_v to_o he_o as_o he_o write_v a_o unmoveable_a foundation_n to_o ground_n damentum_fw-la upon_o now_o for_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o procee_v see_v than_o we_o have_v so_o manifest_a warrant_n from_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n whereas_o beside_o it_o be_v most_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n unto_o who_o not_o father_n without_o cause_n the_o church_n yield_v so_o great_a credit_n believe_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n whereas_o unto_o all_o this_o be_v join_v the_o constant_a authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o so_o great_a consent_n of_o christian_a people_n 29._o let_v we_o also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n concern_v this_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o let_v we_o in_o a_o dark_a sort_n feed_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o we_o come_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o after_o another_o sort_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o hart_n that_o they_o who_o have_v follow_v berengarius_fw-la in_o his_o error_n will_v also_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o repentance_n thus_o erasmus_n a_o man_n of_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n with_o who_o if_o the_o young_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n may_v not_o well_o compare_v without_o blush_v much_o less_o may_v the_o young_a scholar_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o scottish_a and_o english_a congregation_n who_o for_o sound_a learning_n &_o substance_n of_o divinity_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v worthy_a to_o carry_v the_o book_n after_o those_o former_a and_o therefore_o be_v content_a that_o on_o both_o side_n such_o great_a &_o peerless_a authority_n be_v give_v to_o erasmê°_n as_o m._n jewel_o challenge_v for_o he_o thereof_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a scripture_n always_o think_v and_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n &_o that_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v better_a to_o suffer_v any_o torment_n and_o most_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n then_o to_o be_v of_o a_o other_o opinion_n and_o with_o erasmus_n i_o wish_v and_o our_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v that_o those_o of_o our_o poor_a island_n both_o english_a 1178._o and_o scottish_a who_o have_v follow_v berengarius_fw-la in_o his_o impudent_a error_n for_o so_o erasmus_n term_v it_o may_v also_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o repentance_n &_o execration_n of_o the_o same_o impudent_a error_n whereunto_o erasmus_n persuade_v they_o of_o berengarius_n heresy_n renew_v in_o this_o age_n the_o argument_n luther_n be_v to_o be_v account_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o very_a original_n ground_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o berengarian_a heresy_n renew_v in_o our_o time_n but_o more_o precise_o &_o direct_o carolostadius_fw-la a_o wicked_a man_n and_o very_o familiar_a with_o the_o devil_n and_o altogether_o possess_v of_o he_o to_o who_o succeed_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o after_o he_o oecolampadi_n agre_v with_o carolostadius_fw-la in_o substance_n of_o deny_v christ_n presence_n but_o differ_v in_o particular_a interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n touch_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n diverse_a other_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n one_o against_o a_o other_o all_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la for_o that_o they_o all_o concur_v to_o remove_v from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o real_a presence_n and_o establish_v in_o steed_n thereof_o a_o mere_a privative_a absence_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n attribute_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o virtue_n &_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n so_o the_o sacramentary_n by_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n account_v such_o consecration_n magical_a and_o therefore_o remove_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n teach_v their_o sacrament_n to_o be_v make_v as_o well_o without_o they_o as_o with_o they_o example_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a communion_n practise_v without_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n scotland_n zuizzerland_n and_o else_o where_n which_o they_o both_o by_o their_o practice_n &_o writing_n justify_v as_o a_o very_a full_a and_o perfect_a communion_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n that_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v minister_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o meat_n &_o drink_v as_o well_o as_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereof_o be_v infer_v &_o that_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o 2._o or_o 3._o euangelical_n gossip_n meet_v together_o to_o refresh_v themselves_o &_o eat_v such_o vitail_n as_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o have_v as_o true_a &_o perfect_a a_o communion_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n have_v any_o both_o touch_v matter_n &_o form_n &_o also_o a_o lawful_a minister_n which_o ministry_n or_o priesthood_n even_o to_o preach_v &_o minister_v their_o sacrament_n the_o protestant-gospel_n allow_v to_o woman_n no_o less_o then_o to_o man_n chap._n 2._o have_v now_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a belief_n touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n &_o how_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v continue_v from_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o very_o small_a gainsay_n in_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n &_o somewhat_o more_o in_o the_o next_o 500_o until_o the_o time_n of_o our_o father_n wherein_o luther_n &_o certain_a other_o with_o he_o begin_v that_o which_o now_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o protestant_n but_o a_o universal_a gulf_n of_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n by_o catholic_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o plain_o set_v forth_o how_o that_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la now_o maynteyn_v in_o england_n &_o scotland_n begin_v first_o when_o luther_n broach_v this_o new_a gospel_n ¶_o the_o original_a hereof_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o luther_n himself_o noâ—_n only_o in_o general_a for_o that_o he_o break_v all_o order_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v the_o obedience_n which_o by_o christ_n own_o precise_a ordinance_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o &_o the_o 18._o governor_n thereof_o &_o so_o give_v free_a liberty_n by_o his_o own_o crample_n by_o writing_n argue_v &_o dispute_v to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o each_o man_n list_v without_o regard_n to_o antiquity_n universality_n consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n beside_o of_o all_o father_n bishop_n &_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o example_n heresy_n and_o behaviour_n be_v in_o general_a the_o cause_n and_o founteyne_v of_o all_o heresy_n apostasy_n and_o atheism_n which_o from_o such_o contempt_n &_o self_n like_v arrogancy_n must_v needs_o arise_v as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n but_o also_o in_o special_a the_o first_o origin_n and_o spring_n of_o this_o berengarian_a
heresy_n in_o our_o age_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o partly_o because_o by_o his_o doctrine_n he_o abolish_v 5._o that_o which_o in_o this_o dreadful_a mystery_n be_v principal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o worship_v due_a to_o god_n perform_v therein_o which_o be_v ever_o most_o necessary_a in_o every_o religion_n and_o by_o want_v whereof_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o holy_a doctor_n use_v to_o describe_v and_o express_v a_o godless_a and_o irreligious_a a_o profane_a atheistical_a or_o antichristian_a state_n of_o people_n partly_o because_o he_o protest_v that_o himself_o be_v marvellous_a desirous_a to_o have_v also_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n thereby_o the_o more_o to_o spite_n and_o green_a the_o pope_n if_o so_o be_v he_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n either_o have_v frame_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o that_o part_n also_o of_o the_o berengarian_a heresy_n or_o have_v induce_v his_o own_o conscience_n to_o think_v such_o a_o symbolical_a presence_n and_o real_a absence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n from_o the_o sacrament_n ever_o to_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o christ_n whereof_o thus_o himself_o write_v in_o the_o 7._o tom_n of_o his_o work_n as_o they_o be_v set_v out_o by_o melancâ—hon_n in_o a_o epistle_n send_v to_o certain_a of_o his_o scholar_n lutherus_n ecclesiastes_n &_o evangelista_fw-la 502._o wittembergensis_n christianis_fw-la argentinae_fw-la etc._n etc._n hoc_fw-la diffiteri_fw-la nec_fw-la possum_fw-la nec_fw-la volo_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n the_o preacher_n and_o evangelist_n of_o wittenberg_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o strasou_n g._n thus_o much_o i_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v deny_v that_o if_o carolostadius_fw-la or_o any_o other_o man_n five_o year_n ago_o can_v have_v persuade_v i_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o christ_n real_a presence_n he_o true_o have_v bind_v i_o unto_o he_o and_o i_o will_v scripture_n have_v accept_v that_o as_o a_o very_a great_a benefit_n for_o in_o examine_v and_o debate_v that_o matter_n i_o take_v marvellous_a pain_n and_o strain_v every_o vein_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o have_v rid_v and_o dispatch_v potens_fw-la myself_o thereof_o because_o i_o see_v full_o well_o that_o thereby_o i_o may_v have_v do_v notable_a harm_n and_o damage_n to_o the_o papacy_n but_o i_o see_v myself_o take_v fast_o &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v for_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o clear_v &_o forcible_a which_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v shake_v much_o less_o overthrow_v by_o word_n &_o gloss_n devise_v by_o giddy_a brain_n thus_o luther_n after_o he_o have_v by_o sundry_a write_n and_o persuasion_n where_o he_o bear_v any_o sway_v take_v away_o the_o sacrifice_n show_v him self_o as_o forward_o to_o have_v abolish_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n which_o except_o it_o have_v the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o his_o institution_n &_o consequent_o no_o sacrament_n aâ—al_a save_v that_o the_o word_n whereby_o christ_n ordain_v the_o same_o stand_v against_o he_o so_o strong_a and_o pregnant_a that_o he_o can_v devise_v no_o shift_n to_o avoid_v they_o which_o conclusion_n and_o confession_n of_o luther_n albeit_o to_o mer_fw-fr of_o reason_n &_o conscience_n it_o shall_v more_o have_v confirm_v &_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v christ_n word_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o mighty_a that_o they_o compel_v &_o enforce_v as_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_v this_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o grant_v that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o most_o glad_o will_v have_v deny_v yet_o in_o that_o lose_v and_o dissolute_a time_n when_o every_o man_n by_o luther_n example_n take_v liberty_n to_o devise_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o luther_n have_v do_v these_o very_a word_n of_o luther_n give_v great_a occasion_n to_o his_o fellow_v and_o compartner_n to_o invent_v some_o far_a &_o sowle_a shift_n &_o to_o put_v that_o in_o practice_n which_o luther_n will_v full_o fain_v but_o have_v as_o then_o some_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n &_o regard_n to_o christ_n word_n dare_v not_o ¶_o for_o which_o cause_n carolostadius_fw-la a_o companion_n then_o of_o luther_n &_o archdeacon_n of_o wittenberg_n of_o which_o city_n caluinist_n luther_n call_v himself_o preacher_n &_o evangelist_n follow_a luther_n example_n of_o frame_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n after_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o consider_v better_a luther_n ground_n &_o rule_v of_o interpretation_n which_o be_v so_o to_o interpret_v as_o he_o may_v most_o endamage_v the_o papacy_n &_o church_n catholic_a go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o devise_v a_o way_n how_o to_o defeat_v those_o word_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o so_o hamper_v &_o entangle_v luther_n that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n rid_v himself_o from_o the_o power_n &_o manifest_a clearness_n of_o they_o word_n his_o way_n be_v not_o to_o expound_v they_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n but_o of_o his_o visible_a person_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v say_v eat_v and_o drink_v for_o i_o be_o he_o that_o must_v die_v for_o you_o all_o &_o this_o my_o body_n be_v it_o which_o must_v suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o your_o redemption_n and_o this_o iuterpretation_n carolostadius_fw-la instify_v by_o diverse_a reason_n which_o zuinglius_fw-la reherse_v whereof_o these_o be_v the_o 155._o principal_n first_o for_o that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v so_o that_o look_v how_o many_o testimony_n and_o place_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o scripture_n old_a and_o new_a to_o prove_v christ_n passion_n so_o many_o can_v carolostadius_fw-la heap_n to_o approve_v this_o his_o exposition_n a_o second_o be_v that_o christ_n here_o use_v a_o sudden_a apostrophe_n 261_o and_o turn_v away_o of_o the_o word_n this_o from_o the_o bread_n to_o his_o body_n as_o he_o do_v likewise_o in_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n a_o rock_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v buyld_v my_o church_n where_o the_o first_o rock_n after_o the_o protestant_n judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o peter_n the_o second_o be_v sudden_o turn_v away_o from_o peter_n to_o peter_n christ_n person_n his_o three_o reason_n more_o probable_a than_o all_o the_o other_o be_v for_o that_o whereas_o christ_n take_v bread_n in_o to_o his_o hand_n and_o before_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o masculine_a gendre_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sudden_o he_o change_v it_o in_o to_o the_o neuter_n gendre_fw-fr hoc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o reason_n as_o it_o somewhat_o make_v for_o carolostadiê°_n bad_a conceit_n so_o it_o quit_v overthrow_v the_o common_a bread_n and_o general_a exposition_n of_o all_o other_o sacramentary_n who_o altogether_o take_v this_o for_o their_o sure_a ground_n that_o christ_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a so_o carolostadius_fw-la their_o great_a father_n and_o patriarch_n refall_v it_o by_o christ_n manifest_a word_n which_o possible_o can_v not_o admit_v such_o construction_n as_o carolostadius_fw-la true_o teach_v they_o whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a â—_o it_o may_v suffice_v we_o that_o we_o know_v carolostadius_fw-la sentence_n and_o perversion_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o first_o syllable_n hoc_fw-la this_o in_o to_o hic_fw-la here_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la here_o be_v my_o body_n or_o here_o as_o sleidan_n the_o protestant_a historiographer_n report_v the_o matter_n his_o interpretation_n be_v hic_fw-la sedet_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la here_o â—â—4_n sit_v my_o body_n certain_a brother_n say_v musculus_fw-la meaning_n carolosiadius_n with_o his_o sectary_n refer_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o not_o to_o the_o bread_n but_o to_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o turn_v his_o finger_n to_o himself_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o body_n which_o here_o you_o see_v before_o you_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o before_o i_o proceed_v far_o to_o show_v how_o this_o berengarian_a infidelity_n multiply_v i_o think_v it_o convenient_a for_o that_o this_o man_n be_v the_o very_a root_n &_o founder_v of_o it_o in_o this_o our_o carolostad_n age_n to_o describe_v brief_o out_o of_o authentical_a and_o assure_a witness_n such_o as_o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o way_n refuse_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o carolostadius_fw-la be_v that_o as_o before_o i_o 10._o show_v all_o the_o patroness_n of_o this_o heresy_n from_o berengarius_fw-la to_o have_v be_v most_o wicked_a man_n &_o detestable_a heretic_n so_o we_o may_v note_v how_o this_o man_n perfect_o resemble_v those_o
in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n the_o priest_n say_v he_o use_v not_o his_o own_o word_n but_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n make_v this_o sacrament_n what_o word_n even_o the_o self_n same_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v our_o lord_n command_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v he_o command_v &_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v he_o command_v &_o the_o christi_fw-la sea_n be_v make_v thou_o see_v then_o how_o puissant_a be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o continue_v a_o very_a long_a &_o pithy_a disputation_n ground_v upon_o manifold_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o consecration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n whereof_o this_o be_v his_o conclusion_n now_o therefore_o to_o answer_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n 5_o but_o bread_n before_o consecration_n but_o after_o when_o christ_n word_n be_v join_v thereunto_o then_o be_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n likewise_o before_o the_o chalice_n have_v in_o it_o wine_n and_o water_n but_o when_o christ_n word_n have_v wrought_v thereon_o there_o be_v make_v present_a the_o blood_n which_o redeem_v the_o people_n thou_o see_v then_o how_o many_o way_n the_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o change_v all_o thing_n a_o ignorant_a â—â—_o puâ—as_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la virtuâ—em_fw-la mysticae_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la say_v s._n cyâ—illus_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n think_v thou_o we_o know_v not_o the_o virtue_n or_o force_n of_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n to_o work_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o where_o he_o use_v many_o of_o the_o example_n bring_v by_o s._n ambrose_n namely_o â—â—_o that_o of_o moses_n rod_n of_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n make_v blood_n of_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v no_o doubt_n touch_v the_o verity_n of_o this_o mystery_n nor_o jewish_o ask_v how_o christ_n can_v make_v his_o body_n present_a in_o so_o sacrament_n many_o place_n at_o once_o to_o like_o effect_n and_o purpose_n notable_a be_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la or_o as_o some_o suppose_v of_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o rhegium_n touch_v my_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o for_o that_o each_o of_o they_o live_v about_o 1200._o year_n since_o and_o so_o be_v good_a witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v dâ—â—â—ns_fw-la these_o when_o the_o creature_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v set_v on_o the_o holy_a altar_n to_o be_v bless_v before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v with_o invocation_n of_o the_o high_a god_n there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o be_v that_o with_o a_o word_n can_v create_v can_v now_o alter_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v nay_o it_o seem_v a_o lesser_a miracle_n if_o that_o which_o he_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v make_v of_o nothing_o the_o same_o now_o be_v make_v he_o change_v in_o to_o a_o better_a substance_n and_o what_o may_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o do_v to_o who_o it_o be_v easy_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o will_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a these_o few_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o number_n may_v serve_v to_o declare_v what_o say_v the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n have_v of_o the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n now_o let_v we_o view_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o opinion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o the_o sacramentary_n this_o zuinglius_fw-la himself_o make_v to_o be_v the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o 431_o he_o &_o luther_n controversia_fw-la quâ—e_fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la luthero_n est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la versatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o controversy_n between_o we_o &_o luther_n rest_v in_o this_o point_n that_o we_o on_o our_o side_n can_v never_o grant_v that_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o supper_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v to_o this_o end_n quicquamâ—â—fiâ—â—atur_fw-la as_o though_o any_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o virtue_n of_o they_o and_o albeit_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v as_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n historical_o for_o knowledge_n of_o the_o stone_n as_o perhaps_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o time_n thereof_o the_o jew_n may_v read_v the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o yet_o that_o also_o he_o great_o like_v not_o and_o hold_v it_o not_o so_o convenient_a but_o admit_v it_o no_o ware_n necessary_a yet_o 64._o how_o so_o ever_o that_o be_v very_o courageous_o he_o assure_v his_o reader_n that_o luther_n can_v never_o yield_v any_o sound_a reason_n or_o authori_fw-la tie_n that_o command_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o be_v read_v in_o minister_a the_o supper_n the_o like_a he_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n non_fw-la damno_fw-la usitatam_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la formulam_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o condemn_v not_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o neither_o may_v nor_o will_v omit_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n appoint_v not_o in_o these_o word_n a_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o we_o shall_v use_v at_o the_o divine_n hitherto_o have_v false_o teach_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o baptism_n these_o word_n be_v not_o as_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v say_v when_o you_o baptise_v any_o pronounce_v these_o 3_o name_n over_o they_o but_o rather_o he_o warn_v that_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n they_o shall_v the_o apostle_n bring_v to_o the_o true_a god_n dedicate_a &_o bind_v they_o to_o his_o service_n by_o some_o external_a sign_n and_o caluin_n call_v it_o magical_a enchantment_n to_o think_v that_o the_o 6._o word_n of_o christ_n work_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o sola_fw-la explication_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la mortuum_fw-la elementum_fw-la incipiat_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la only_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mâ—sterie_n to_o the_o people_n cause_v the_o dead_a element_n to_o become_v a_o sacrament_n the_o like_a write_v bullinger_n zuinglius_fw-la his_o successor_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o zurick_n the_o papist_n superstitious_o attribute_v force_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o word_n utter_v in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o baptize_v cause_v that_o baptism_n be_v of_o force_n and_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n institute_v the_o supper_n he_o command_v nâ—t_a to_o rehearse_v or_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o element_n may_v be_v change_v or_o the_o thing_n signify_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o join_v to_o the_o symbol_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o in_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o the_o figure_n or_o form_n of_o letter_n be_v of_o no_o value_n so_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o pronounce_v the_o word_n or_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o for_o pliny_n say_v word_n as_o also_o doctor_n charm_n or_o inchauntement_n be_v of_o no_o power_n or_o efficacy_n in_o which_o word_n the_o christian_a reader_n may_v first_o of_o all_o note_n â—â—_o what_o doctor_n these_o man_n follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o pliny_n a_o heathen_a and_o faithless_a man_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o great_a author_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o like_a grace_n as_o theodore_n 20._o beza_n expound_v the_o same_o word_n symbolical_o by_o the_o grave_a authority_n forsooth_o of_o homer_n the_o poet_n &_o as_o he_o be_v common_o call_v father_n of_o lie_n next_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v whether_o brentius_n the_o lutheran_n have_v not_o lust_n 1â—_n occasion_n to_o write_v of_o bullinger_n &_o his_o companion_n as_o by_o witness_n of_o bullinger_n himself_o he_o do_v to_o wit_n these_o zwinglians_n say_v he_o be_v wont_v to_o measure_n and_o limit_v as_o they_o please_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n to_o which_o end_n they_o use_v the_o very_a self_n same_o argument_n quibus_fw-la plinius_n ille_fw-la atheus_n epicureus_n omnipotentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la oppugnavit_fw-la by_o which_o pliny_n that_o godless_a epicure_n fight_v against_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n then_o by_o conference_n of_o the_o say_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o bullinger_n with_o those_o former_a of_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n s._n ambrose_n s._n cyril_n and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la as_o we_o may_v far_o perceive_v a_o
church_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o theodore_n beza_n where_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n or_o no_o 27._o store_n thereof_o as_o it_o chance_v at_o some_o certain_a time_n there_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v orderly_o minister_v if_o in_o steed_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v take_v which_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n either_o by_o common_a use_n or_o at_o such_o time_n and_o he_o observe_v right_o &_o enough_o christ_n meaning_n who_o not_o for_o novelty_n sake_n take_v in_o steed_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n such_o thing_n as_o have_v though_o not_o equal_a yet_o like_o proportion_n or_o analogy_n of_o food_n as_o in_o like_a mâ—â—ner_n if_o water_n be_v want_v &_o yet_o the_o baptise_v of_o some_o child_n may_v not_o well_o be_v differ_v with_o edification_n i_o true_o will_v baptise_v with_o any_o other_o liquor_n as_o well_o as_o with_o water_n by_o warrant_n water_n whereof_o in_o many_o place_n of_o christendom_n where_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v haâ—d_a to_o come_v by_o &_o stockfish_n with_o single_a ale_n more_o common_a &_o in_o usual_a diet_n there_o the_o protestant_a communion_n be_v well_o &_o orderly_o minister_v if_o the_o minister_n with_o 3._o or_o 4._o brother_n go_v together_o into_o a_o tavern_n &_o eat_v a_o little_a stockfish_n &_o drink_v a_o draught_n of_o ale_n &_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n for_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v no_o wave_n necessary_a but_o all_o depend_v on_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o brother_n which_o communicate_v &_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v not_o so_o requisite_a but_o that_o other_o meat_n &_o drink_n may_v supply_v the_o want_n thereof_o whereas_o in_o this_o communion_n which_o here_o i_o note_v be_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o also_o the_o form_n of_o a_o protestant_a supper_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v a_o veâ—â—e_n complete_a &_o perfect_a communion_n and_o that_o not_o only_o if_o a_o man_n use_v stockfish_n but_o also_o by_o like_a reason_n any_o other_o meat_n that_o nourish_v though_o not_o in_o equal_a degree_n as_o bread_n do_v yet_o in_o some_o like_a sort_n and_o then_o as_o any_o flesh_n â—apon_n pâ—g_n goose_n beef_n or_o mutton_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o one_o kind_n so_o match-beer_n strong_a or_o small_a ale_n good_a water_n metheglin_n or_o any_o such_o use_a liquor_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o other_o so_o that_o we_o now_o draw_v somewhat_o nigh_o to_o the_o perfection_n &_o essent_fw-la all_o form_n of_o that_o which_o ouâ—_n gospeller_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o see_v communion_n may_v be_v have_v at_o every_o breakfast_n at_o every_o dinner_n &_o supper_n &_o beaver_n where_o there_o be_v bread_n &_o beer_n or_o cheese_n &_o water_n oâ—_n flesh_n and_o wine_n or_o any_o such_o â—_o thing_n which_o nourish_v our_o body_n as_o bread_n &_o wine_n do_v though_o not_o in_o so_o large_a manner_n yet_o with_o this_o sober_a caution_n that_o the_o brother_n which_o meet_v at_o this_o communion_n remember_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o use_v these_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n not_o for_o love_v of_o â—â—eltie_n but_o for_o love_n of_o christian_a liberty_n &_o hatred_n of_o papistry_n because_o forsooth_o they_o will_v show_v that_o they_o hate_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o use_v superstitious_o as_o they_o suppose_v those_o only_o 2._o element_n but_o now_o let_v we_o go_v one_o step_n far_o &_o put_v the_o case_n that_o 3._o or_o 4._o gossip_n meet_v together_o at_o a_o drink_n and_o after_o much_o good_a how_o shall_v talk_v in_o sine_fw-la they_o remember_v themselves_o &_o then_o one_o will_v the_o other_o to_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o so_o drink_v one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o communion_n eat_v some_o such_o gossip_a meat_n as_o they_o have_v bring_v some_o applepie_a or_o flawne_z or_o so_o forth_o why_o be_v not_o this_o as_o true_a a_o protestant_a communion_n as_o any_o yet_o mention_v here_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v some_o food_n that_o nourish_v the_o body_n here_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o form_n here_o be_v remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n &_o than_o what_o want_v to_o make_v up_o and_o perfect_a the_o communion_n true_o i_o can_v not_o imagine_v any_o default_n touch_v the_o substance_n &_o essence_n but_o that_o this_o be_v as_o full_a &_o complete_a a_o communion_n as_o any_o at_o this_o day_n minister_v in_o england_n or_o scotland_n for_o that_o which_o perhaps_o some_o man_n may_v object_v to_o be_v here_o want_v uz._n a_o minister_n be_v a_o objection_n more_o â—it_a for_o a_o papist_n or_o catholic_a than_o a_o protestant_n or_o heretic_n among_o who_o very_o few_o there_o be_v who_o have_v write_v especial_o book_n of_o common_a place_n but_o they_o discourse_n at_o large_a woman_n no_o less_o than_o man_n to_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n although_o for_o manner_n sake_n they_o may_v not_o in_o all_o supper_n place_n use_v &_o practice_v such_o their_o priesthood_n &_o i_o in_o paâ—t_n agree_v with_o they_o that_o every_o woman_n be_v as_o â—it_a &_o lawful_a a_o minister_n as_o any_o who_o minister_v in_o the_o scottish_a and_o english_a congregation_n certain_o luther_n have_v make_v long_a treatise_n &_o heap_v tegether_o a_o number_n of_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v woman_n no_o less_o than_o man_n to_o be_v priest_n &_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o have_v power_n both_o to_o preach_v &_o minister_v sacrament_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n he_o particular_o rehearse_v all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n &_o prove_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v that_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o all_o be_v a_o like_a common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v among_o much_o other_o talk_n to_o that_o purpose_n thus_o he_o write_v the_o first_o office_n of_o a_o 3â—2_n priest_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n &_o of_o this_o depend_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o be_v common_a to_o al._n next_o be_v to_o baptize_v and_o this_o also_o may_v all_o do_v even_o woman_n &_o when_o they_o baptize_v they_o execute_v a_o lawful_a priesthood_n &_o a_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o priest_n only_o the_o three_o be_v to_o consecrate_v bread_n &_o wine_n but_o this_o also_o be_v commonâ—o_o all_o no_o less_o than_o priest_n and_o this_o i_o advouch_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o saying_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o there_o present_a &_o to_o come_v afterward_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v that_o bread_n &_o drink_v that_o wine_n ergo_fw-la what_o so_o ever_o be_v there_o bestow_v be_v bestow_v on_o al._n nether_a can_v the_o papist_n oppose_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o beside_o their_o father_n counsel_n &_o custom_n this_o also_o be_v witness_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o 1._o cor._n 11._o repeat_v this_o apply_v it_o to_o all_o the_o corinthian_n make_v they_o all_o as_o himself_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v consecrator_n etc._n etc._n consecratores_fw-la forthwith_o after_o a_o few_o word_n he_o conclude_v igitur_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la collatum_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la mulieribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o then_o that_o which_o be_v great_a be_v give_v indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n i_o mean_v the_o word_n and_o baptism_n then_o that_o which_o be_v less_o i_o mean_v to_o consecrate_v the_o supper_n be_v give_v also_o to_o they_o which_o argument_n as_o a_o most_o principal_a he_o urge_v again_o a_o few_o leave_v after_o when_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n be_v 372._o grant_v to_o any_o together_o therewith_o all_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v grant_v i_o mean_v to_o baptise_v to_o consecrate_v to_o bind_v to_o lose_v to_o pray_v to_o judge_v for_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o chief_a &_o a_o very_a apostolical_a office_n which_o geve_v the_o foundation_n to_o all_o other_o office_n which_o all_o be_v build_v thereon_o the_o 373._o like_a have_v he_o in_o sundry_a place_n and_o book_n only_o he_o require_v that_o whereas_o the_o right_a &_o power_n thus_o to_o minister_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v woman_n no_o less_o than_o man_n yet_o that_o nether_a man_n nor_o woman_n use_v this_o right_n of_o they_o but_o where_o there_o be_v want_n of_o better_a minister_n &_o then_o also_o that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o modesty_n to_o which_o purpose_n &_o clear_n of_o his_o assertion_n he_o make_v a_o objection_n to_o himself_o in_o a_o other_o book_n thus_o but_o the_o papist_n object_n the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v woman_n hold_v there_o peace_n
the_o calvinist_n definition_n thereof_o the_o argument_n the_o general_a sum_n of_o these_o sermon_n the_o word_n sacrament_n dislike_v and_o condemn_v by_o m._n b._n and_o the_o sacramentarie_a doctor_n which_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a and_o fit_a to_o deceive_v simple_a christian_n themselves_o use_v most_o which_o thing_n be_v exemplify_v by_o their_o wicked_a &_o corrupt_a expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n upon_o the_o abuâ—e_n of_o that_o only_a word_n their_o great_a falsehood_n and_o craft_n in_o speak_v like_o catholic_n when_o yet_o they_o mean_v altogether_o as_o heretic_n although_o no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ever_o call_v a_o seal_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o upon_o that_o word_n once_o attribute_v peculiar_o to_o circumcision_n in_o abraham_n the_o caluinist_n frame_v their_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v god_n promise_n which_o definition_n be_v improve_v by_o manifest_a demonstration_n that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o such_o office_n to_o confirm_v â—r_n seal_v god_n promise_v â—ether_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n itself_o nor_o yet_o of_o christianâ—_n whether_o they_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n or_o weak_a in_o faith_n or_o infant_n without_o faith_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v the_o promise_n this_o definition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o caluinist_n tend_v direct_o to_o anabaptisme_n it_o be_v far_a declare_v how_o unfit_o and_o fond_o the_o caluinist_n call_v their_o sacrament_n seal_v to_o confirm_v god_n promise_n in_o which_o senâ—e_n they_o be_v never_o call_v seal_n by_o any_o apostle_n or_o ancient_a father_n so_o that_o the_o caluinist_n have_v small_a cause_n to_o glory_n of_o this_o their_o invention_n as_o they_o do_v chap._n 4._o have_v make_v declaration_n first_o what_o be_v &_o always_o have_v bone_n the_o catholic_a universal_a constant_a and_o true_a beleeâ—_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n next_o what_o be_v the_o particular_a variable_a and_o uncertain_a opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o kind_n of_o protestant_n i_o mean_v which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n from_o lutheran_n protestant_n of_o germany_n the_o world_n first_o term_v carolostadians_n or_o sacramentary_n afterward_o zwinglians_n or_o caluinist_n i_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v these_o sermon_n wherein_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o be_v the_o short_a for_o that_o much_o they_o contain_v not_o whereon_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v any_o great_a stay_n many_o thing_n be_v in_o they_o indifferent_a 〈◊〉_d with_o which_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v many_o thing_n very_o false_a and_o slanderous_a which_o i_o will_v in_o a_o word_n note_n and_o so_o pass_v over_o many_o heresy_n there_o be_v and_o the_o same_o very_a soul_n &_o gross_a especial_o in_o the_o last_o 2._o sermon_n touch_v justification_n faith_n good_a work_n and_o security_n in_o sin_n which_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o this_o argument_n i_o seal_v short_o dispatch_v in_o a_o few_o line_n most_o of_o the_o stuff_n of_o these_o sermon_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o caluin_n who_o this_o man_n chief_o follow_v as_o light_o do_v all_o the_o scottish_a and_o for_o a_o great_a part_n the_o english_a ministry_n both_o in_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o also_o in_o manner_n of_o utterance_n here_o shall_v the_o reader_n find_v the_o self_n â—ame_n diversity_n inconstancy_n and_o contradiction_n as_o have_v be_v note_v in_o caluin_n before_o ho_o sâ—ald_a find_v the_o same_o affectation_n of_o much_o mystical_a and_o supercelestial_a speech_n when_o as_o the_o meaning_n &_o conclusion_n be_v base_a earthly_a &_o contemptible_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o always_o a_o follower_n of_o caluin_n some_o point_n there_o be_v wherein_o this_o preacher_n dissent_v both_o from_o caluin_n &_o also_o zuinglius_fw-la from_o geneva_n zurick_n &_o other_o reform_a congregation_n &_o follow_v a_o proper_a &_o peculiar_a fancy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o which_o the_o reader_n be_v always_o to_o note_v here_o shall_v he_o find_v every_o thing_n bold_o avouch_v but_o never_o prove_v nor_o any_o authority_n almost_o of_o scripture_n gospel_n prophet_n reason_n theological_n or_o any_o sufficient_a ground_n bring_v for_o confirmation_n of_o thing_n most_o doubtful_a and_o rest_v in_o controversy_n but_o all_o such_o thing_n justify_v by_o bare_a word_n and_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n save_o that_o more_o like_o a_o physician_n then_o a_o divine_a in_o some_o place_n he_o 2d_o much_o urge_v physical_a argument_n and_o rule_n of_o physic_n and_o this_o be_v the_o general_a sum_n &_o form_n of_o these_o sermon_n ¶_o now_o to_o enter_v in_o to_o particular_n such_o as_o be_v most_o important_a and_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n first_o of_o all_o he_o find_v 4._o fault_n with_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v ambiguous_a &_o there_o be_v rise_v many_o tragedy_n about_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o word_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o cease_v nor_o will_v cease_v b._n while_o the_o world_n lust_n where_o otherwise_o say_v he_o if_o man_n have_v keep_v the_o apostle_n word_n and_o call_v they_o sign_n and_o seal_n all_o this_o digladiation_n strife_n &_o contention_n apparent_o have_v not_o fall_v out_o but_o where_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o geve_v name_n to_o thing_n beside_o god_n upon_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v but_o mere_a folly_n all_o this_o cummer_v fall_v out_o this_o afterward_o in_o his_o 3._o sermon_n he_o repeat_v &_o much_o inveigh_v against_o 1â—6_n man_n who_o not_o content_a to_o call_v it_o a_o holy_a seal_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n who_o call_v it_o so_o rom._n 4._o 11._o will_v need_n go_v about_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n &_o go_v beyond_o god_n &_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o name_n which_o god_n have_v give_fw-ge by_o his_o apostle_n &_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v give_v which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v i_o be_o sure_a say_v he_o none_o of_o these_o great_a storm_n &_o tragedy_n and_o debate_n have_v fall_v out_o out_o of_o all_o which_o he_o draw_v a_o very_a so_o by'r_o instruction_n a_o lesson_n by_o the_o way_n say_v m._n b._n let_v no_o flesh_n presume_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n but_o let_v they_o stoop_v and_o keep_v the_o name_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n in_o which_o word_n &_o discourse_n to_o omit_v some_o other_o thing_n very_o well_o worth_a the_o note_n a_o lesson_n the_o reader_n may_v learn_v much_o better_a than_o that_o which_o m._n b._n geve_v he_o that_o be_v our_o adversary_n great_a forwardness_n and_o blindness_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o writing_n dispute_v &_o preach_v the_o which_o because_o it_o be_v by_o m._n b._n make_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o he_o fellow_v and_o comminister_n both_o in_o scotland_n and_o out_o of_o scotland_n i_o will_v open_v somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a the_o word_n sacrament_n say_v m._n b._n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v invent_v not_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v mere_a folly_n it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o strife_n contention_n and_o digladiation_n of_o great_a storm_n tragedy_n &_o debate_n which_o yet_o continue_v the_o scripture_n appoint_v other_o name_n as_o sign_n or_o seal_n hereof_o this_o euangelical_n lesson_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v let_v no_o flesh_n presume_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n but_o let_v they_o stoop_v and_o keep_v the_o name_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n himself_o and_o yet_o forsooth_o both_v himself_o in_o these_o self_n same_o sermon_n continual_o every_o where_n and_o all_o other_o the_o principal_a writer_n of_o his_o side_n omit_v the_o name_n of_o sign_n &_o seal_n give_v by_o god_n forget_v their_o own_o lesson_n that_o all_o flesh_n shall_v stoop_v and_o use_v such_o name_n of_o sign_n and_o seal_n as_o god_n have_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge steed_n thereof_o will_v needs_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n invent_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v mere_a folly_n and_o then_o they_o not_o very_o wise_a that_o use_n it_o &_o by_o so_o do_v maintain_v this_o contention_n and_o digladiation_n these_o great_a storm_n tragedy_n and_o debate_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o minister_n of_o sedition_n if_o god_n geve_v you_o variety_n &_o choice_n of_o other_o so_o apt_a name_n so_o good_a &_o profitable_a whereas_o this_o be_v so_o harmful_a and_o mischevous_a why_o refuse_v you_o god_n and_o follow_a man_n why_o in_o every_o leaf_n of_o these_o your_o sermon_n be_v there_o set_v forth_o in_o great_a capital_a letter_n this_o wicked_a
i_o will_v take_v as_o sure_a &_o certain_a 〈…〉_o uz._n that_o christ_n not_o only_o give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n but_o also_o bless_v sanctify_a and_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n because_o we_o be_v teach_v so_o to_o believe_v both_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n by_o s._n paul_n by_o consent_n of_o all_o father_n oâ—_n all_o ancient_a i_o â—â—uâ—gies_n or_o sum_n of_o mass_n in_o all_o church_n of_o christendom_n whereof_o some_o example_n shall_v be_v give_v hereafter_o &_o also_o by_o uâ—â—â—â—t_n of_o m._n jewel_o caluin_n &_o eâ—â—_n a_o who_o so_o effectual_o by_o innumerable_a place_n of_o cripture_n prove_v it_o and_o refel_v musculus_fw-la and_o consequent_o m._n b._n in_o thâ—â—_n point_n who_o against_o all_o scripture_n will_v have_v blessing_n of_o these_o element_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o geve_v thanks_o to_o god_n wherefore_o according_a to_o this_o most_o sufficient_a authority_n as_o musculus_fw-la true_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n at_o two_o several_a time_n first_o over_o the_o bread_n next_o over_o the_o cup_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n so_o must_v we_o also_o assure_v ourselves_o the_o scripture_n &_o these_o protestans_fw-la lead_v we_o thereunto_o that_o christ_n at_o two_o several_a time_n bless_v sanctify_a and_o consecrate_v those_o 2._o several_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n concern_v the_o break_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o bread_n â—â—â—_o musculus_fw-la word_n be_v christ_n break_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o give_v not_o the_o bread_n whole_a to_o signify_v they_o which_o they_o afterward_o shall_v break_v but_o himself_o break_v it_o he_o give_v it_o not_o they_o to_o distribute_v but_o himself_o do_v distribute_v it_o &_o will_v they_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v it_o he_o deliver_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n signify_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v participation_n of_o his_o grace_n except_o himself_o give_v it_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o which_o point_n i_o warn_v the_o reader_n not_o without_o cause_n thus_o much_o say_v musculus_fw-la concern_v the_o external_a fact_n &_o do_v of_o chrisi_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o agree_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o mystical_a 8_o supper_n after_o all_o which_o final_o for_o declaration_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o premise_n he_o add_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v and_o break_v for_o word_n you_o do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o again_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v this_o so_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v &_o which_o he_o speak_v about_o the_o sacrament_n which_o as_o the_o same_o author_n witness_v christ_n first_o of_o all_o do_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o disciple_n both_o that_o they_o afterward_o â—â—â—_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o themselves_o and_o also_o deliver_v the_o same_o order_n to_o his_o church_n ¶_o and_o this_o be_v agree_v upon_o according_a to_o the_o manifest_a story_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o exposition_n of_o the_o pure_a protestant_n that_o christ_n thus_o do_v as_o have_v be_v now_o in_o particular_a describe_v and_o thus_o speak_v item_n that_o thus_o he_o do_v &_o speak_v as_o thing_n appertain_a to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v by_o his_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o aftercomeâ—â—_n to_o return_v to_o m._n b_o who_o affirm_v all_o the_o have_v and_o speech_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o utter_v to_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o supper_n that_o if_o any_o one_o yea_o any_o jot_n be_v omit_v the_o whole_a supper_n be_v mar_v and_o pervert_v let_v we_o conserre_v these_o do_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o scottish_a supper_n minister_v after_o their_o order_n which_o be_v this_o common_o once_o in_o a_o month_n the_o minister_n 〈…〉_o when_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v first_o of_o all_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n reherse_v brief_o to_o the_o people_n a_o piece_n of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n touch_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n afterward_o he_o make_v some_o sermon_n against_o either_o the_o pope_n and_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v their_o common_a argument_n or_o in_o praise_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v more_o seldom_o or_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o minister_n the_o sermon_n or_o exhortation_n end_v the_o minister_n come_v c._n down_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n now_o begin_v the_o communion_n every_o man_n and_o woman_n likewise_o take_v their_o place_n as_o occasion_n best_o serve_v then_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o geve_v thanks_o either_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v or_o like_v in_o effect_n the_o thankesgeving_a set_v down_o for_o a_o pattern_n for_o all_o minister_n to_o follow_v as_o in_o sew_a word_n it_o render_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n of_o creation_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n as_o be_v ordinary_a in_o many_o good_a prayer_n so_o it_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o supper_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o christ_n speak_v or_o do_v therein_o save_v that_o in_o one_o place_n they_o mention_v a_o table_n and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o these_o word_n although_o we_o be_v sinner_n nevertheless_o at_o the_o commandment_n c._n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n we_o present_v ourselves_o to_o this_o his_o table_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v use_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n until_o his_o come_n again_o to_o declare_v and_o witness_v before_o the_o world_n that_o by_o he_o alone_o we_o have_v receive_v liberty_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o by_o he_o alone_o we_o be_v possess_v in_o our_o spiritual_a kingdom_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o his_o table_n with_o who_o we_o have_v our_o conversation_n present_o in_o heaven_n this_o be_v all_o that_o approach_v any_o thing_n nigh_o to_o the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n immediate_o after_o this_o thankesgeving_a the_o minister_n d._n break_v the_o bread_n and_o deliver_v iâ—_n to_o the_o poeple_n who_o distribute_v and_o divide_v the_o same_o among_o themselves_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commandment_n likewise_o he_o geve_v the_o â—â—p_n here_o be_v the_o entire_a form_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o scottish_a communion_n for_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n death_n be_v read_v this_o be_v a_o sequel_n and_o fashion_n follow_v after_o and_o not_o include_v in_o the_o nature_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o all_o go_v before_o let_v we_o now_o several_o confer_v christ_n supper_n with_o this_o 1_o communion_n and_o consider_v how_o many_o &_o the_o same_o most_o substantial_a and_o essential_a point_n after_o their_o own_o grant_v use_v there_o be_v want_v here_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o take_v bread_n in_o to_o his_o hand_n and_o afterward_o give_v thanks_o and_o bless_v which_o albeit_o it_o may_v seem_v usual_a and_o ordinary_a yet_o say_v musculus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n show_n that_o it_o apperteyn_v to_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n here_o the_o minister_n clean_o contrariwise_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n first_o geve_v at_o large_a a_o thanks_o &_o after_o take_v the_o bread_n the_o which_o without_o any_o thanks_o 2_o or_o any_o word_n at_o all_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n secondary_o christ_n make_v a_o special_a and_o several_a thanksgiving_n &_o blessing_n and_o sanctification_n or_o consecration_n first_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o next_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o this_o also_o he_o do_v as_o a_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o the_o very_a order_n and_o institution_n of_o his_o sacrament_n here_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o a_o confuse_v thankesgeving_a without_o relation_n to_o either_o and_o which_o contain_v a_o blessing_n sanctification_n or_o consecration_n of_o nether_a christ_n do_v not_o only_o 3_o break_v the_o bread_n once_o and_o afterward_o bid_v they_o break_v and_o distribute_v it_o among_o themselves_o but_o himself_o break_v and_o distribute_v and_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o each_o one_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n signify_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v any_o participation_n of_o grace_n except_o he_o give_v it_o they_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o which_o point_v musculus_fw-la geve_v the_o reader_n a_o special_a warning_n and_o proviso_n here_o the_o minister_n loath_a belike_o to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n
paul_n and_o cite_v by_o m._n b._n be_v examine_v and_o by_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_a faith_n which_o they_o call_v so_o be_v no_o faith_n such_o as_o s._n paul_n mean_v but_o mere_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n christ_n in_o this_o world_n do_v esteem_v of_o carnal_a cognation_n which_o m._n b._n wicked_o deni_v his_o wicked_a corruption_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v unprofitable_a be_v direct_o against_o christ_n own_o preach_v and_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o in_o take_v from_o the_o body_n all_o real_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n infinuate_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n prove_v plain_o against_o the_o calvinist_n m._n b._n his_o objection_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o corporal_a tuitch_a of_o christ_n be_v unprofitable_a why_o christ_n require_v faith_n &_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o who_o he_o cure_v from_o disease_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o m._n b._n object_v as_o likewise_o many_o other_o prove_v the_o clean_a contrary_n of_o thâ—t_n for_o which_o be_v pretend_v it_o uz_o that_o corporal_a tuitching_n be_v a_o â—â—re_o immediate_a cause_n of_o health_n then_o tuitch_v by_o only_a faith_n may_n have_v benefit_n of_o christ_n by_o only_a corporal_n tuitch_v of_o hiâ—_n much_o more_o by_o both_o corporal_a &_o also_o spiritual_a receive_v he_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n chap._n 16._o hence_o forward_o the_o principal_a argument_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n new_o entreat_v of_o for_o here_o be_v much_o tedious_a repetition_n of_o old_a thing_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n what_o word_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o man_n right_a and_o title_n by_o seal_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v already_o draw_v in_o to_o their_o several_a place_n and_o answer_v before_o i_o will_v therefore_o omit_v here_o consist_v either_o in_o refel_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n tâ—â—ching_a christ_n real_a presence_n or_o in_o confirm_v a_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n wherein_o he_o bestow_v many_o word_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o amiss_o but_o that_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n as_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unit_v christian_n to_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v conjoin_v â—â—â—_o to_o we_o with_o a_o spiritual_a band_n that_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor_fw-la 12._o 13._o that_o all_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v baptize_v in_o â—ne_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v be_v conjoin_v and_o fasten_v with_o 117._o christ_n by_o the_o moyen_fw-fr of_o one_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n pour_v down_o in_o to_o the_o â—â—â—_o of_o 100l_n man_n and_o woman_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o and_o â—â—â—_o by_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o â—â—â—_o christ_n spiritual_o by_o remember_v his_o bitter_a death_n and_o pa_n 〈…〉_o â—0â—_o etc._n etc._n these_o and_o a_o number_n such_o other_o sentence_n in_o which_o he_o spend_v many_o page_n of_o this_o sermon_n be_v in_o themselves_o good_a true_a christian_a and_o catholic_a but_o when_o â—e_n apply_v all_o this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o exclude_v the_o conjunction_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o but_o rafâ—_n yet_o not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o corporal_o when_o he_o acknowlege_v no_o other_o receive_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v as_o well_o without_o the_o sacrament_n when_o soever_o we_o remember_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n when_o he_o so_o advaunce_v this_o manducation_n by_o faith_n as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o manducation_n so_o profitable_a but_o also_o beside_o that_o no_o true_a manducation_n of_o christ_n body_n at_o all_o in_o this_o he_o play_v the_o sophister_n in_o undermine_v one_o verity_n by_o commend_v a_o other_o he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o crafty_a enemy_n who_o show_v bread_n in_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o while_o we_o behold_v that_o striketh_z we_o on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o stone_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o other_o corporal_a in_o one_o word_n he_o play_v the_o very_a heretic_n who_o either_o think_v himself_o or_o will_v his_o audience_n to_o think_v that_o one_o part_n of_o catholic_a faith_n gaynsaith_o a_o other_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unite_n christian_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n spiritual_o exclude_v all_o corporal_a participation_n which_o most_o of_o all_o confirm_v &_o increase_v that_o spiritual_a conjunction_n that_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n or_o remember_v christ_n death_n &_o passion_n be_v a_o enemy_n &_o opposite_a to_o the_o real_a conjunction_n of_o his_o body_n which_o christ_n himself_o appoint_v for_o that_o special_a end_n among_o other_o that_o it_o may_v strenghthen_v our_o faith_n &_o spiritual_a manducation_n both_o in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v we_o perpetual_o more_o mindful_a of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n unto_o which_o mindfulness_n &_o careful_a meditation_n we_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o stir_v by_o one_o thought_n when_o we_o conceive_v the_o same_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n here_o true_o and_o real_o present_a and_o though_o glorious_a eternal_a invisible_a and_o indivisible_a in_o it_o â—ell_o yet_o visible_a divide_v and_o break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o our_o benefit_n and_o nurriture_n we_o be_v i_o say_v more_o stir_v to_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n by_o one_o such_o cogitation_n then_o by_o all_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o all_o the_o â—â—nkardes_n of_o wine_n that_o be_v in_o a_o whole_a year_n fill_v out_o and_o empty_v by_o the_o brother_n and_o sisterne_a in_o all_o the_o supper_n &_o communion_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n ¶_o before_o m._n b._n come_v to_o extol_v his_o spiritual_a manducation_n by_o â—aith_n he_o frame_v a_o objection_n as_o make_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o by_o answer_v the_o same_o make_v way_n as_o it_o be_v and_o entrance_n to_o that_o matter_n his_o objection_n be_v â—â—â—_o this_o if_o say_v they_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o receive_v he_o but_o by_o a_o imagination_n by_o a_o conceit_n and_o fantasy_n this_o be_v the_o objection_n as_o he_o frame_v it_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v none_o of_o we_o if_o it_o be_v take_v general_o as_o though_o all_o manducation_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v imaginary_a or_o fantastical_a which_o be_v wicked_a to_o speak_v or_o think_v yet_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o protestant_n answer_n receive_v by_o their_o â—aith_n it_o be_v good_a and_o for_o such_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o their_o receive_n by_o their_o â—aith_n be_v mere_a imaginary_a and_o fantastical_a to_o speak_v the_o best_a and_o let_v we_o â—â—â—_o see_v how_o m._n b._n can_v answer_v this_o objection_n so_o say_v he_o they_o count_v faith_n a_o imagination_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o fantasy_n and_o opinion_n but_o if_o they_o have_v taste_v and_o feel_v in_o their_o soul_n what_o â—aith_n bring_v with_o it_o alas_o they_o will_v not_o call_v that_o spiritual_a jewel_n &_o only_a jewel_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o imagination_n that_o we_o account_v faith_n a_o imagination_n or_o fancy_n be_v â—alse_a though_o one_o of_o the_o founder_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o be_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o â—â—â—_o his_o tigurine_a church_n call_v it_o so_o howbeit_o we_o call_v it_o not_o so_o nor_o think_v of_o it_o so_o but_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o very_a jewel_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o not_o the_o only_a jewel_n as_o you_o false_o term_v it_o soul_n for_o that_o beside_o the_o cardinal_a virtue_n which_o also_o a_o jewel_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o number_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o hoâ—_n ghost_n reckon_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n every_o man_n that_o haâ—â—_n â—â—_o a_o little_a skill_n in_o his_o christian_a catechism_n know_v that_o among_o the_o 3._o theological_a virtue_n hope_n be_v a_o jewel_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o charity_n a_o jewel_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o precious_a and_o better_a than_o â—aith_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o teach_v â—_o cor._n 13._o 13._o and_o by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v â—â—_o engender_v in_o good_a christian_n catholic_a man_n a_o great_a confidence_n joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o they_o feel_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o to_o cry_n abba_n pater_fw-la they_o hope_v confident_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o
illis_fw-la and_o be_v â—â—_o obedient_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o somewhat_o esteem_v they_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o replenish_v she_o with_o all_o grace_n and_o make_v she_o bless_v among_o all_o woman_n â—â—_o with_o this_o prerogative_n that_o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o generation_n 4â—_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v shall_v ever_o honour_v she_o and_o account_v she_o for_o bless_a in_o a_o singular_a sort_n here_o be_v some_o esteem_n of_o carnal_a cognation_n when_o the_o angel_n from_o god_n say_v to_o she_o tâ—ow_o have_v â—ound_v grace_n with_o god_n ecce_n â—â—_o â—â—ncipies_v in_o utero_fw-la &_o paries_fw-la filiâ—â—_n behâ—ld_v thou_o shalâ—_n conceive_v in_o thy_o woâ—â—â—_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n account_v this_o very_a conception_n and_o childbearing_n a_o great_a grace_n here_o be_v some_o reverence_n and_o regard_n of_o carnal_a band_n when_o christ_n â—â—_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o extreme_a anguish_n of_o death_n commend_v his_o mother_n to_o s._n john_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o have_v some_o esteem_n of_o she_o brief_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o his_o â—â—_o law_n which_o he_o give_v to_o moses_n maledictuâ—_n qui_fw-fr non_fw-fr honoraâ—_n patrem_fw-la suâ—â—â—_n &_o matrem_fw-la suaâ—â—_n curse_v be_v he_o shall_v esteemeâ—â—_n &_o â—â—â—â—reth_v not_o his_o father_n &_o mother_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o this_o be_v a_o curse_a collection_n whereby_o this_o propnane_fw-la minister_n gather_v out_o of_o christ_n word_n that_o he_o honour_v not_o noâ—_n reverence_v not_o esteem_v his_o mother_n or_o the_o carnal_a band_n which_o he_o have_v with_o she_o which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v or_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o she_o he_o will_v 4â—_n sever_v have_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o as_o note_v s._n chrysostom_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n ¶_o a_o other_o of_o his_o collection_n as_o good_a and_o christian_n â—â—_o this_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n say_v not_o christ_n himself_o john_n 6._o to_o draw_v they_o from_o that_o finist_a confidence_n that_o they_o â—â—9_n have_v in_o his_o flesh_n only_o my_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v in_o these_o few_o word_n m._n b._n show_v 2._o or_o 3._o very_a heretical_a trick_n first_o in_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o question_n like_o a_o capernaite_n or_o nestorian_a and_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o flesh_n only_o as_o though_o we_o reason_v of_o nothing_o christ_n flesh_n only_o to_o be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge vulgar_a and_o gross_a manner_n as_o the_o capernaite_n imagine_v or_o as_o though_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a flesh_n of_o a_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n &_o jivinitie_n the_o founteyne_v of_o life_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o geve_v life_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o nestorian_n next_o he_o play_v a_o heretical_a part_n in_o geve_v to_o christ_n word_n what_o interpretation_n and_o meaning_n himself_o please_v expound_v that_o of_o christ_n only_a flesh_n which_o the_o very_a drift_n &_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n flesh_n or_o any_o flesh_n at_o all_o but_o only_o of_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a understanding_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a word_n according_a to_o a_o common_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n for_o after_o these_o word_n the_o flesh_n profit_v â—_o nothing_o it_o follow_v immediate_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v not_o flesh_n but_o spirit_n &_o life_n but_o there_o 65._o be_v certain_a of_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o therefore_o do_v i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge he_o of_o my_o father_n which_o word_n have_v this_o plain_a and_o necessary_a coherence_n my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o geve_v they_o life_n they_o be_v not_o flesh_n nor_o to_o be_v understand_v after_o a_o fleshly_a sort_n as_o do_v these_o capernaite_n for_o so_o they_o be_v not_o life_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v &_o comprehend_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sense_n or_o reason_n which_o faith_n because_o you_o want_v and_o follow_v your_o sense_n and_o carnal_a conceit_n therefore_o you_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o so_o true_a that_o be_v which_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n eat_v my_o flesh_n except_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge he_o of_o my_o father_n except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o illuminate_v â—â—_o his_o understanding_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hurnainâ—_n wit_n discourse_n and_o intelligence_n can_v not_o reveal_v these_o matter_n but_o only_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a evident_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o thus_o every_o part_n apt_o join_v &_o justifi_v one_o another_o whereas_o if_o in_o the_o first_o you_o take_v flesh_n for_o christ_n flesh_n &_o the_o spirit_n for_o christ_n spirit_n there_o will_v be_v make_v either_o no_o 46._o sense_n or_o a_o very_a hard_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o the_o christian_a reader_n by_o diligent_a conference_n of_o the_o place_n may_v perceive_v and_o thus_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpret_v the_o place_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n austin_n theophilact_n and_o other_o of_o which_o s._n chrysostom_n to_o allege_v one_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n write_v against_o m._n b._n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o say_v he_o christ_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o his_o flesh_n absit_fw-la god_n defend_v we_o shall_v so_o think_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o understand_v his_o word_n carnal_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o fleshly_a understanding_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n flesh_n &_o fleshlynes_n here_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o who_o make_v doubt_n &_o move_v question_n quomodo_fw-la possit_fw-la carnem_fw-la sum_z on_o nobis_fw-la dare_v mandâ—candam_n hoâ—_n christ_n cangeve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eateâ—_n but_o christâ—_n word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v be_v spiritual_a contain_v no_o carnali_fw-la ie_fw-fr or_o natural_a consequence_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o geve_v his_o flesh_n but_o be_v free_a from_o all_o earthly_a necissitie_n and_o the_o law_n of_o this_o life_n as_o declare_v the_o true_a geve_v and_o receive_v of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v after_o a_o divine_a mystical_a &_o supernatural_a way_n the_o summarie_a 14._o sense_n of_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la percipit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o &_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v 13._o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v which_o reveal_v they_o a_o three_o heretical_a part_n and_o the_o same_o worse_o than_o either_o of_o sacralegiousâ—y_o these_o two_o be_v that_o he_o add_v to_o christ_n word_n &_o thereby_o most_o wicked_o corrupt_v they_o christ_n word_n be_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o that_o quicken_v and_o my_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o where_o have_v christ_n these_o word_n where_o make_v christ_n any_o such_o opposition_n between_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n where_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o that_o quicken_v what_o impudent_a sauciness_n &_o wickedness_n be_v this_o to_o thrust_v in_o of_o your_o own_o this_o particle_n only_o and_o to_o join_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o to_o take_v from_o christ_n flesh_n all_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o quicken_a which_o christ_n in_o this_o same_o chapter_n ascribe_v to_o his_o fâ—esh_n most_o express_o again_o where_o say_v christ_n my_o fâ—eâ—â—_n profit_v nothing_o what_o a_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a and_o double_a iniquity_n be_v this_o first_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v unprosirable_a and_o then_o to_o father_n this_o blasphemous_a â—â—_o truth_n upon_o christ_n himself_o say_v not_o christ_n he_o â—â—â—_o again_o and_o again_o the_o clean_a contrary_n say_v he_o not_o a_o the_o chapter_n by_o you_o note_v i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o â—1_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o â—â—â—_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n â—â—â—_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n say_v he_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n haâ—blâ—_n 54._o everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v â—â—_o these_o christ_n own_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n â—â—_o ibid._n my_o blood_n be_v
not_o be_v in_o a_o other_o which_o be_v their_o only_a fantastical_a imagination_n not_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o good_a man_n asseâ—tion_n and_o what_o if_o i_o deny_v that_o s._n peter_n ever_o speak_v these_o word_n ot_fw-mi caluâ—nâ—â—â—â—_n s._n luke_n ever_o write_v they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v word_n spoâ—en_o and_o write_v by_o m._n b._n or_o some_o fanatical_a brother_n of_o his_o sect_n tru_o in_o our_o testament_n i_o find_v they_o not_o nether_a in_o the_o english_a latin_a noâ—_n greek_n in_o the_o english_a testament_n autoâ—ized_v in_o the_o english_a church_n under_o king_n edward_n 155â—_n s._n peter_n word_n be_v these_o jesus_n christ_n which_o must_v receive_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v in_o the_o testament_n print_v with_o special_a privilege_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n 1561._o m._n that_o now_o reign_v it_o be_v even_o so_o christ_n jesus_n which_o must_v receive_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v if_o you_o reply_v that_o beza_n translate_v it_o otherwise_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o beza_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v scripture_n for_o this_o be_v no_o translate_n but_o a_o new_a forge_n and_o make_v and_o bezaes_n rashness_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reprovable_a for_o that_o bezaes_n master_n john_n calvin_n distike_v b._n it_o who_o albeit_o as_o favour_v your_o opinion_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n may_v bear_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o you_o after_o beza_n geve_v yet_o he_o confess_v the_o word_n to_o be_v indifferent_a to_o the_o other_o sense_n which_o those_o english_a testament_n render_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n here_o use_v say_v calvin_n be_v doubtful_a â—â—_o for_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n or_o else_o that_o he_o contain_v and_o hold_v the_o heaven_n wherefore_o he_o will_v his_o scholar_n not_o to_o make_v stay_v sorupulous_o upon_o one_o word_n which_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a signification_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v the_o more_o to_o blame_v who_o make_v so_o great_a stay_n and_o arte_v upon_o it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o prove_v most_o evident_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o that_o with_o such_o restraint_n as_o be_v in_o that_o one_o certain_a place_n it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o any_o other_o for_o so_o yourself_o describe_v &_o define_v your_o certain_a place_n and_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o gloze_n of_o m._n flacius_n illyâ—icus_n who_o for_o advaunce_v this_o new_a gospel_n have_v western_a as_o much_o as_o light_o any_o protestant_n of_o this_o age_n upon_o this_o place_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n which_o you_o and_o beza_n geve_v be_v quit_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o s._n peter_n meaning_n for_o whereas_o s._n peter_n purpose_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o glory_n and_o power_n the_o majesty_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n thus_o to_o fasten_v he_o to_o one_o place_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v in_o a_o other_o be_v rather_o to_o note_v in_o he_o a_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n so_o write_v â—llyricus_fw-la to_o say_v 2d_o christ_n be_v contain_v of_o the_o heaven_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o after_o beza_n m._n b._n do_v be_v against_o the_o sâ—â—pe_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o shall_v â—et_v foâ—â—b_fw-ge 〈…〉_o the_o insirmitie_n than_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o of_o angel_n yea_o of_o devil_n it_o may_v be_v sâ—â—d_v that_o they_o â—â—â—_o receive_v and_o contain_v in_o heaven_n because_o the_o word_n culum_fw-la heaven_n sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o â—yer_n so_o that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o act_n be_v in_o deed_n not_o so_o much_o take_v oâ—â—_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o out_o of_o the_o act_n and_o conception_n of_o theodore_n beza_n a_o apostata_fw-la or_o some_o such_o loâ—â—_n companion_n prove_v no_o wave_n christ_n body_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o onâ—y_a place_n so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o from_o prove_a iâ—_n most_o evident_o as_o m._n b._n oveâ—reacheth_v ¶_o the_o last_o reason_n â—aith_n m._n b_o be_v this_o every_o humane_a bâ—ly_n be_v â—â—â—_o visible_a and_o palpable_a therefore_o christ_n be_v so_o this_o proposition_n i_o prove_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n luc._n 24._o 39_o where_o to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n he_o use_v this_o argument_n take_v from_o these_o two_o quality_n visible_a and_o palpable_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v if_o i_o be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a you_o may_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o i_o â—â—â—e_a a_o true_a body_n for_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v which_o tertullian_n cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n tangere_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o tâ—ngi_fw-la nisi_fw-la corpus_fw-la nulla_fw-la potestres_fw-mi of_o this_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v no_o way_n stand_v with_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n this_o last_o argument_n albeit_o as_o the_o rest_n so_o this_o â—9_n also_o be_v make_v by_o calvin_n yet_o be_v it_o much_o uâ—eaker_a than_o the_o rest_n our_o saviour_n reason_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n be_v good_a and_o forcible_a for_o that_o what_o soever_o be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a be_v questionless_a a_o body_n &_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a probation_n able_a to_o put_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o a_o true_a body_n it_o be_v which_o he_o show_v they_o but_o whereas_o m._n b._n argue_v not_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v affirmative_o 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v a_o body_n but_o negative_o to_o deny_v a_o body_n his_o argument_n be_v weak_a and_o our_o saviour_n word_n do_v no_o way_n justify_v it_o nor_o yet_o tertullian_n nor_o any_o wise_a maâ—_n either_o for_o to_o exemplify_v in_o the_o like_a if_o i_o make_v this_o argument_n such_o a_o one_o a._n b._n be_v a_o minister_n and_o preach_v heresy_n ergo_fw-la without_o all_o doubt_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n this_o argument_n be_v good_a take_v from_o 2._o quality_n of_o a_o right_a heretic_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o to_o preach_v heresy_n but_o yet_o if_o m._n b._n will_v turn_v it_o to_o the_o negative_a and_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v no_o minister_n nether_a preach_v heresy_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v no_o heretic_n this_o argument_n be_v false_a and_o m._n b._n himself_o will_v disprove_v it_o for_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v confess_v many_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n be_v heretic_n who_o yet_o be_v no_o minister_n nor_o have_v minister_n their_o lawful_a vocation_n by_o the_o congregation_n as_o in_o the_o scottish_a communion_n book_n to_o preach_v heresy_n ¶_o his_o second_o main_n principle_n by_o which_o he_o do_v refute_v christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o that_o it_o repugn_v direct_o against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n how_o so_o â—â—â—_o for_o in_o our_o belief_n we_o profess_v that_o christ_n ascend_v out_o of_o this_o earth_n into_o heaven_n where_o he_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n whence_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v our_o beloef_n but_o how_o repugn_v this_o direct_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o here_o â—â—â—_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v â—â—eeted_v his_o dwell_n which_o he_o have_v among_o we_o here_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v ascend_v in_o to_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o â—â—ts_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v remain_v there_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o act_n unto_o the_o last_o day_n let_v this_o stand_n for_o good_a as_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o glory_n that_o there_o he_o shall_v remain_v and_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o argument_n take_v from_o any_o of_o these_o parcel_n which_o be_v able_a so_o direct_o to_o overthrow_v a_o other_o â—â—_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o not_o special_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n express_v more_o special_o than_o some_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o be_v to_o remain_v argument_n in_o heaven_n till_o the_o last_o day_n as_o s._n peter_n sa_o be_v that_o he_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n unto_o the_o last_o day_n then_o be_v he_o not_o corporal_o in_o the_o
bread_n and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n of_o real_a presence_n â—â—ghts_v direct_o against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v this_o all_o then_o those_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n make_v not_o any_o other_o new_a argument_n but_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n be_v the_o self_n same_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n and_o therefore_o m._n b._n may_v have_v spare_v this_o but_o that_o he_o love_v to_o multiply_v word_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o some_o new_a thing_n of_o a_o second_o â—ort_n of_o argument_n when_o the_o â—â—â—_o thing_n be_v stale_a and_o differ_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o his_o first_o sort_n of_o argument_n and_o both_o first_o and_o second_o be_v found_v nether_a answer_v upon_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v noâ—_n article_n of_o belief_n as_o shall_v now_o appear_v nor_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o general_a council_n yea_o or_o consent_v of_o the_o protestant_n but_o only_o upon_o a_o fantasy_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o carolostadius_fw-la and_o their_o sectary_n frame_v to_o themselves_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o forsooth_o a_o body_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v john_n caluin_n or_o theodore_n beza_n can_v not_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o as_o for_o this_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disprove_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n luther_n that_o it_o much_o more_o establish_v it_o to_o any_o christian_a yea_o â—94_n to_o many_o protestant_n and_o luther_n write_v very_o flat_o though_o upon_o a_o wrong_a ground_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n cum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la &_o articali_fw-la fidei_fw-la constantissime_fw-la id_fw-la asseverent_a for_o that_o both_o the_o scripture_n &_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n speak_v of_o the_o self_n same_o which_o here_o m._n b._n do_v assure_v we_o thereof_o most_o constant_o and_o thâ—â—_n m._n b._n and_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n think_v otherwise_o it_o procee_v only_o hence_o as_o write_v luther_n answer_v this_o argument_n in_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o occolampadius_n for_o that_o they_o â—aâ—e_v a_o foolish_a â—â—â—_o and_o childish_a imagination_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n as_o though_o hard_a by_o god_n his_o father_n throne_n chrâ—â—â—_n sit_v in_o a_o golden_a chair_n with_o a_o goodly_a crown_n on_o his_o â—ead_a etc._n etc._n for_o say_v luther_n unless_o they_o think_v thus_o ignorant_o and_o childish_o of_o god_n right_a hand_n they_o will_v never_o hereupon_o dâ—â—y_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n foâ—_n let_v we_o take_v b._n the_o meaning_n and_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n from_o calvin_n himself_o and_o see_v what_o argument_n can_v be_v deduce_v thence_o to_o m._n b._n purpose_n that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o â—iâ—_n father_n say_v calvin_n thereby_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v â—â—_o make_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o his_o ascension_n â—â—_o take_v solemn_a possession_n thereof_o which_o he_o shall_v keep_v and_o continue_v until_o the_o last_o day_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n declare_v it_o whenas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v place_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n â—_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o domination_n and_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o â—ther_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o â—eet_n we_o â—â—_o see_v then_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o creature_n both_o celestial_a &_o terrestrial_a hoâ—oâ—_n his_o divine_a majesty_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o hand_n obey_v his_o will_n &_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o â—â—_o power_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n when_o they_o make_v so_o common_a mention_n hereof_o then_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o his_o commandment_n this_o now_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n let_v we_o draw_v thence_o m._n b._n his_o conclusion_n which_o argument_n must_v stand_v thus_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n have_v place_v he_o in_o supreme_a government_n over_o all_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o have_v subject_v under_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o commandment_n that_o be_v in_o one_o word_n he_o be_v omnipotent_a ergo_fw-la he_o can_v not_o make_v his_o body_n present_a at_o once_o in_o two_o place_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v m._n b._n his_o argument_n and_o this_o be_v that_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o so_o direct_o destroy_v christ_n real_a presence_n with_o us._n but_o will_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o m._n b._n while_o he_o labour_v to_o multiply_v his_o argument_n and_o disgrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n disgrace_v himself_o diminish_v and_o quit_v mar_v his_o own_o argument_n and_o nothing_o impayâ—â—th_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o rather_o establish_v and_o confirm_v it_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v once_o again_o a_o revew_n of_o that_o former_a text_n act._n 3._o 21._o which_o as_o he_o say_v prove_v â—47_n most_o evident_o christ_n to_o be_v local_o so_o bind_v to_o one_o place_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v geve_v credit_n to_o calvin_n who_o in_o this_o calvin_n â—ase_n deserve_v more_o credit_n then_o m._n b._n both_o for_o the_o rare_a quality_n and_o singular_a excellency_n of_o the_o man_n as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o justifi_v his_o exposition_n by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n all_o true_o allege_v against_o m._n b._n his_o one_o corrupt_a &_o falsify_v piece_n of_o a_o sentence_n expound_v by_o no_o authority_n beside_o his_o own_o those_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o m._n b._n so_o roa_v of_o have_v no_o other_o meaning_n and_o sense_n then_o have_v christ_n sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n which_o be_v all_o one_o then_o must_v that_o dreadful_a argument_n which_o he_o so_o magnify_v as_o most_o evident_o bind_v christ_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o a_o other_o be_v frame_v as_o the_o former_a thus_o s._n peter_n act._n 3._o 21._o say_v christ_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o argument_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_fw-ge unto_o he_o therefore_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n ¶_o the_o vanity_n and_o peevishness_n of_o which_o ignorant_a sophistry_n more_o fit_a for_o some_o rude_a cobbler_n or_o tailor_n then_o such_o a_o minister_n as_o be_v m._n b._n calvin_n know_v right_a well_o in_o westphalum_fw-la his_o late_a writing_n either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o seeldom_o and_o slight_o urge_v that_o article_n when_o he_o dispute_v against_o his_o fellow_n protestant_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o rest_v cheefl_o upon_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o little_a more_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o declare_v christ_n absence_n from_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v it_o as_o in_o s._n john_n once_o or_o twice_o but_o christ_n in_o the_o 11._o same_o place_n and_o cl_n where_o make_v his_o meaning_n plain_a enough_o when_o he_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v the_o state_n condition_n quality_n and_o conversation_n usual_a in_o this_o world_n in_o which_o sort_n he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n when_o yet_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o yet_o he_o talk_v with_o his_o disciple_n signify_v he_o be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o he_o 44._o be_v not_o with_o his_o disciple_n in_o such_o worldly_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o passion_n and_o so_o nether_a such_o place_n albeit_o they_o carry_v some_o more_o face_n and_o probability_n than_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n any_o whâ—â—_n impair_v the_o catholic_a faith_n touch_v this_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o westphalus_n answer_v calvin_n right_o it_o be_v to_o world_n be_v mark_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n he_o will_v leave_v the_o world_n not_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o church_n for_o how_o can_v he_o leave_v the_o church_n who_o promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o faithful_a for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o
christ_n therein_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n teach_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o s._n augustine_n tyme._n now_o concern_v the_o horriblenes_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n flesh_n which_o s._n austin_n mention_v in_o the_o other_o place_n true_a it_o be_v the_o vulgar_a and_o usual_a understanding_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v horrible_a for_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n thâ—â—_n which_o the_o caphâ—_n naire_n be_v scandalize_v at_o that_o be_v to_o â—ate_z it_o cut_v out_o in_o sundry_a portion_n &_o after_o sod_a or_o roast_a â—liâ—â—_n vel_fw-la assa_fw-la et_fw-la secta_fw-la membratim_fw-la as_o say_v s._n cyprian_n they_o understand_v 2._o christ_n word_n say_v s._n austin_n of_o his_o flesh_n cut_v in_o to_o piece_n &_o jointe_n sicut_fw-la in_o cadavere_fw-la dilaniatur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o macello_fw-la vendiâ—â—â—_n as_o in_o the_o butchery_n a_o quarter_n of_o beef_n or_o mutton_n be_v cut_v out_o from_o the_o whole_a sheep_n or_o ox_n and_o so_o sell_v to_o be_v dress_v &_o eat_v &_o so_o far_o forth_o christ_n word_n be_v mystical_a &_o figurative_a and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o lie_v for_o so_o according_a to_o vulgar_a speech_n and_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o â—ate_z christ_n divine_a flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v horrible_a impiety_n but_o to_o â—ate_z christ_n flesh_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o teach_v and_o practise_v it_o be_v no_o more_o horrible_a for_o true_a christian_n then_o for_o m._n b._n and_o his_o fellow_n minister_n to_o â—ate_z their_o bread_n and_o drink_v their_o wine_n and_o if_o he_o have_v with_o he_o but_o a_o little_a consideration_n he_o may_v remember_v that_o at_o this_o present_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n over_o all_o christendom_n &_o so_o likewise_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o all_o which_o time_n he_o will_v graunâ—â—_n suppose_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n have_v be_v believe_v there_o have_v be_v in_o christian_a realm_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o as_o tender_a stomach_n as_o be_v himself_o or_o his_o wise_a either_o who_o yet_o have_v never_o any_o horror_n in_o eat_v sacramental_o the_o true_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o that_o as_o write_v s._n cyril_n the_o 4._o ancient_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o eat_v in_o his_o own_o sorme_n but_o christ_n most_o merciful_o in_o specie_fw-la panis_fw-la that_fw-mi nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_fw-la dâ—t_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n geve_v we_o his_o body_n in_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n geve_v we_o his_o presâ—â—â—â—_n blood_n and_o that_o to_o this_o very_a end_n as_o write_v the_o same_o s._n cyril_n s._n ambrose_n theophilact_n and_o other_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o account_v it_o horrible_a because_o i_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o horror_n to_o we_o in_o such_o di_fw-mi vine_n sweet_a and_o mystical_a sort_n to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n s._n cyrils_n word_n be_v â—â—_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o abhor_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n set_v on_o the_o holy_a altar_n god_n yield_v to_o our_o infirmity_n convert_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o yet_o retain_v still_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o it_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n merciful_a dispensation_n say_v s._n ambrose_n 26._o ne_o horror_n cruoris_fw-la sit_fw-la christ_n condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n say_v theophilact_n turn_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o yet_o reteyn_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o and_o thus_o much_o do_v s._n austin_n himself_o signify_v in_o the_o place_n corrupt_o cite_v by_o m._n b._n for_o thus_o stand_v s._n â—â—â—re_v augustine_n word_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v which_o we_o receive_v with_o faithful_a hart_n and_o mouth_n albeit_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o profane_a man_n in_o which_o number_n m._n b._n put_v himself_o by_o this_o very_a objection_n a_o more_o loathsome_a or_o horrible_a thing_n to_o â—ate_z man_n flesh_n then_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o drink_v man_n blood_n then_o to_o spill_v it_o in_o which_o word_n s._n austin_n no_o way_n improve_v the_o real_a communicate_v of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o in_o plain_a term_n avow_v it_o confess_v that_o we_o receive_v it_o both_o with_o hart_n and_o mouth_n both_o spiritual_o &_o corporal_o and_o albeit_o this_o seem_v absurd_a to_o gross_a fleshly_a minister_n and_o brutish_a capharnaite_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v we_o speak_v of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n conceive_v straight_o way_n that_o we_o eat_v it_o as_o the_o anthropophagi_n and_o cannibal_n â—ate_z man_n flesh_n yet_o because_o christ_n have_v a_o divine_a secret_a hide_v and_o spiritual_a way_n to_o communicate_v it_o other_o than_o such_o earthly_a gospeller_n &_o flesh-worme_n can_v imagine_v whereby_o true_o and_o real_o yet_o not_o bloody_o and_o butcherly_a christ_n impart_v that_o his_o flesh_n we_o confess_v frank_o say_v s._n corporâ—â—â—_n austin_n that_o we_o receive_v that_o flesh_n even_o with_o our_o mouth_n &_o corporal_o albeit_o to_o man_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o more_o loathsome_a and_o horrible_a thing_n to_o eat_v a_o man_n then_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n where_o withal_o m._n b._n may_v remember_v he_o selâ—_n answer_v even_o by_o s._n austin_n who_o he_o so_o busy_o allege_v against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o one_o false_a assertion_n which_o he_o so_o confident_o avouch_v uz_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o promise_v to_o be_v receive_v corporal_o or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o be_v never_o promise_v to_o our_o mouth_n for_o 6._o by_o this_o very_a place_n which_o himself_o so_o much_o esteem_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o christian_n then_o believe_v that_o they_o receive_v christ_n body_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o their_o hart_n but_o also_o etternal_o by_o their_o mouth_n as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n before_o any_o other_o meat_n ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la dominicum_fw-la intraret_fw-la in_o os_fw-la christiani_n etc._n etc._n that_o christian_a man_n shall_v receive_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o blood_n with_o which_o they_o be_v redeem_v the_o same_o which_o issue_v â—orth_o of_o christ_n â—ide_v and_o therefore_o doubtless_o christ_n so_o promise_v oâ—_n â—â—_o else_o they_o can_v never_o have_v so_o receive_v neither_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o so_o have_v ordain_v answer_v to_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o proof_n that_o christ_n word_n speak_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n must_v be_v understand_v tropical_o the_o argument_n five_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v by_o m._n b._n by_o comparison_n of_o which_o with_o christ_n word_n use_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o will_v prove_v these_o to_o be_v figurative_a the_o difference_n between_o christ_n word_n and_o those_o other_o those_o place_n be_v examine_v in_o particular_a especial_o that_o of_o â—_o paul_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o withal_o be_v show_v how_o false_o or_o unfit_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o christ_n word_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o 5._o be_v all_o figurative_a yet_o from_o they_o to_o infer_v the_o like_a of_o christ_n word_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o principal_a of_o these_o place_n suggest_v to_o zuinglius_fw-la by_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o night_n be_v answer_v effectual_o by_o luther_n in_o who_o word_n be_v imply_v also_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n chap._n 20._o after_o this_o m._n b._n from_o dispute_v fall_v a_o little_a to_o rail_v thus_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o 156_o they_o hold_v on_o still_o &_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o of_o very_a malice_n to_o the_o end_n only_o they_o may_v gainstand_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la to_o be_v a_o sacramental_a speech_n what_o worthy_a reason_n you_o have_v bring_v for_o which_o you_o so_o triumph_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v very_o except_o peevish_a assertion_n of_o your_o own_o authority_n bare_a word_n without_o any_o matter_n manifest_a falsity_n without_o all_o face_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n even_o against_o your_o own_o principal_a doctor_n and_o master_n must_v stand_v for_o theological_a argument_n and_o demonstration_n we_o have_v yet_o hear_v little_a stuff_n able_a to_o withdraw_v a_o mean_a catholic_a from_o his_o faith_n to_o zuinglianisme_n or_o
we_o conclude_v so_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o word_n in_o one_o only_a place_n yet_o because_o this_o special_a place_n suggest_v by_o such_o a_o night-doctor_n be_v so_o joyful_o accept_v by_o this_o patriarch_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n and_o by_o this_o place_n especial_o the_o city_n of_o zurick_n which_o first_o of_o all_o long_o before_o geneva_n open_o receive_v and_o profess_v this_o heresy_n be_v confirm_v therein_o let_v we_o learn_v of_o martin_n luther_n that_o reverend_a father_n as_o m._n 70._o fox_n term_v he_o zuinglius_fw-la his_fw-la coaâ—osâ—le_fw-la but_o of_o great_a learning_n far_o and_o for_o labour_n and_o writing_n to_o â—et_v forth_o this_o gospel_n triple_a oâ—_n quadruple_a more_o famous_a than_o zuinglius_fw-la how_o deep_o this_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v waiph_v luther_n 38â—_n answer_v it_o many_o way_n 2._o â—â—_o 3._o of_o which_o i_o will_v brief_o note_v that_o if_o one_o serve_v not_o for_o this_o so_o dough_o a_o objection_n which_o m._n b._n so_o much_o account_v of_o a_o other_o may_v first_o i_o may_v answer_v say_v luther_n that_o zuinglius_fw-la m._n b._n pervert_v the_o scripture_n for_o mâ—ses_n say_v not_o eat_v hasty_o for_o it_o signify_v phase_n the_o lord_n posseover_o but_o he_o say_v thus_o eat_v hasty_o for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n posseover_o if_o zuinglius_fw-la m._n b._n reply_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n i_o bid_v he_o prove_v that_o for_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a that_o moses_n so_o mean_v and_o therefore_o now_o he_o must_v take_v a_o new_a labour_n to_o prove_v this_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n in_o moyse_n no_o less_o then_o before_o he_o be_v require_v to_o prove_v his_o like_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n child_n in_o school_n be_v teach_v to_o answer_v such_o sophistical_a objection_n with_o nego_fw-la câ—â—_n equentiam_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la his_o second_o answer_n be_v to_o 2_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o i_o give_v before_o but_o because_o it_o contain_v also_o a_o reâ—uâ—ation_n of_o m._n b._n his_o whole_a argument_n and_o carry_v with_o it_o more_o gravity_n and_o authority_n when_o it_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n or_o pen_n of_o that_o reverend_a father_n â—â—_o at_o man_n of_o god_n that_o fist_n evangelisâ—_n send_v from_o god_n to_o illuminate_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o our_o english_a congregation_n profesâ—eth_v i_o will_v note_v it_o also_o this_o it_o be_v let_v we_o learn_v say_v â—â—6_n luther_n to_o frame_v the_o like_a argument_n i_o much_o doubt_v i_o be_o not_o able_a it_o be_v so_o â—â—l_a of_o art_n &_o cunning_a how_o be_v it_o for_o once_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o venture_n and_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o sara_n or_o lia_n the_o great_a mother_n of_o many_o child_n matâ—iaâ—cha_n remain_v still_o a_o argument_n virgin_n after_o her_o child_n bear_v which_o i_o prove_v thus_o luke_n write_v that_o marie_n bring_v forth_o her_o son_n and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n then_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o sara_n and_o lia_n do_v so_o be_v take_v a_o other_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o pilate_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o i_o argue_v for_o it_o matthew_n testifi_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n then_o doubtless_o pilate_n be_v a_o apostle_n to_o etc._n etc._n if_o any_o â—il_v answer_v i_o that_o i_o must_v prove_v by_o plain_a scripture_n the_o virginity_n of_o sara_n and_o apostleship_n of_o pilate_n as_o i_o do_v the_o like_a of_o marie_n and_o peter_n be_v not_o zuinglius_fw-la as_o well_o bind_v to_o prove_v thâ—â—_n 11_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n est_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o significat_fw-la final_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v he_o geve_v thus_o when_o moses_n say_v eat_v hasty_o for_o it_o be_v phase_n the_o lord_n passover_o zuinglius_fw-la nor_o m._n b._n can_v never_o prove_v that_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n mean_v the_o lamb_n to_o be_v the_o passover_o for_o the_o phrase_n â—â—_o like_o to_o our_o ordinary_a speech_n when_o we_o say_v eat_v flesh_n for_o it_o be_v sunday_n drink_v water_n for_o it_o be_v friday_n hereof_o no_o man_n can_v wring_v out_o that_o flesh_n signify_v sunday_n or_o water_n friday_n and_o even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o eat_v hasty_o for_o it_o be_v the_o pascha_fw-la the_o paschal_n dry_v wherein_o god_n wrought_v those_o benefit_n for_o our_o delivery_n &_o pass_v 〈…〉_o out_o of_o egypt_n thus_o luther_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o discourse_n after_o he_o have_v constant_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v never_o justify_v their_o tropical_a exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n by_o any_o â—ound_a argument_n and_o that_o they_o bring_v nothing_o for_o themselves_o in_o that_o point_n praeter_fw-la frigida_fw-la commenta_fw-la &_o monstrosâ—_n somnia_fw-la deliranâ—ium_fw-la but_o bald_a devise_n and_o monstruous_a dream_n of_o dote_a man_n he_o with_o indignation_n break_v out_o and_o exclame_v against_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o the_o night_n time_n with_o so_o light_a a_o toy_n can_v seduce_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n of_o zurick_n as_o he_o do_v at_o this_o day_n m._n b._n and_o our_o scottish_a and_o english_a sacramentary_n increpet_fw-la te_fw-la deus_fw-la o_fw-fr supâ—â—_n satan_n quim_n acerbe_fw-la nobis_fw-la illudis_fw-la the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o and_o put_v thou_o to_o silence_n o_o satan_n how_o bitter_o and_o scornful_o do_v thou_o ride_v we_o who_o with_o such_o patch_a and_o beggarly_a sophisine_n can_v draw_v innumerable_a soul_n to_o damnation_n of_o contradiction_n and_o the_o zwinglians_n impiety_n in_o limit_v god_n omnipotency_n the_o argument_n m._n b._n ignorance_n in_o talk_v of_o contradiction_n he_o deni_v that_o god_n can_v alter_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o nature_n or_o that_o he_o can_v make_v one_o body_n it_o be_v without_o place_n or_o in_o two_o place_n whereby_o he_o quit_v destroy_v all_o scripture_n old_a and_o new_a and_o raze_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o christianity_n other_o false_a example_n of_o contradiction_n of_o christ_n enter_v among_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v which_o one_o fact_n disprove_v all_o the_o sacramentary_n false_a theology_n in_o bind_v christ_n body_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o place_n so_o do_v the_o fiery_a furnace_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n which_o m._n b._n ignorant_o allege_v for_o example_n of_o a_o contradiction_n m._n b._n shameful_a and_o true_a contradiction_n to_o himself_o about_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n presence_n that_o christ_n can_v and_o can_v not_o make_v his_o body_n real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n m._n b._n again_o urge_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o and_o limit_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o physic_n which_o ethnical_a kind_n of_o argument_n and_o disputation_n be_v full_o answer_v by_o luther_n and_o westphalus_n albeit_o glorification_n of_o our_o body_n make_v they_o not_o to_o lâ—â—_n in_o many_o place_n yet_o christ_n body_n be_v so_o chap._n 21._o after_o this_o to_o show_v a_o little_a subtility_n he_o fall_v in_o to_o a_o dispute_n which_o himself_o understand_v not_o about_o contradiction_n take_v the_o ground_n from_o a_o gross_a untruth_n of_o his_o own_o thus_o now_o when_o they_o â—_o papist_n be_v dung_n out_o of_o this_o fortress_n that_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o from_o whence_o m._n b._n think_v he_o have_v dung_n we_o by_o such_o sweet_a and_o mighty_a argument_n as_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o fly_v say_v 157._o he_o to_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o say_v god_n may_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n both_o at_o one_o time_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v so_o this_o be_v the_o first_o untruth_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o wicked_a untruth_n disputation_n which_o ensue_v consist_v altogether_o of_o falsehood_n and_o ignorance_n catholic_n make_v no_o such_o scald_a argument_n which_o prove_v as_o well_o every_o rakehell_n heretic_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o best_a catholic_a every_o turk_n as_o good_a as_o any_o christian_a black_a white_a dirt_n gold_n fish_n flesh_n and_o what_o not_o for_o god_n can_v make_v of_o a_o heretic_n a_o catholic_a of_o a_o turk_n a_o christian_n of_o dirt_n gold_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o catholic_n sometime_o against_o the_o heretic_n which_o deny_v as_o do_v m._n b._n god_n omnipetencie_n to_o extend_v thus_o far_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v do_v it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o make_v argument_n that_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o but_o to_o refute_v such_o blasphemous_a speech_n which_o detract_v from_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o first_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a in_o answer_v of_o this_o argument_n which_o he_o father_v on_o we_o albeit_o he_o
but_o how_o match_v this_o with_o that_o which_o immediate_o ensue_v sin_n in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v wonderful_a iniquity_n gross_a sin_n and_o great_a fault_n wherewith_o even_o the_o righteous_a be_v defile_v and_o when_o we_o study_v to_o do_v best_a and_o the_o just_a man_n that_o be_v the_o â—â—aist_a hallman_n fall_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o day_n yea_o rather_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n if_o the_o righteous_a and_o just_a man_n â—â—_o when_o he_o study_v to_o do_v best_a sin_v and_o that_o gross_o if_o every_o â—owre_n of_o the_o day_n he_o commit_v so_o many_o gross_a and_o mortal_a sin_n as_o these_o word_n import_v for_o in_o these_o man_n divinity_n all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a none_o venial_a &_o every_o mortal_a sin_n sever_v a_o man_n from_o god_n as_o m._n b._n teach_v agreable_o to_o the_o scripture_n what_o follow_v of_o these_o two_o parcel_n but_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n dwell_v in_o no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o just_a for_o that_o in_o every_o his_o action_n he_o sin_v and_o offend_v god_n gross_o and_o mortal_o and_o how_o call_v he_o such_o a_o man_n holy_a just_a and_o righteous_a who_o thus_o offend_v and_o that_o continual_o so_o many_o hundred_o time_n in_o the_o day_n be_v doubtless_o wicked_a unjust_a and_o unrighteous_a for_o that_o so_o perpetual_o he_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o true_a and_o infallible_a square_n of_o justice_n and_o injustice_n as_o m._n b._n have_v true_o declare_v with_o like_a constancy_n he_o commend_v say_v to_o his_o audience_n in_o these_o word_n faith_n be_v the_o moyen_fw-fr and_o hand_n â—â—â—_o whereby_o we_o apprehend_v our_o salvation_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o uâ—_n and_o as_o it_o avayle_v not_o a_o sick_a man_n to_o see_v a_o drâ—ge_n in_o the_o apothecary_n booth_n except_o a_o way_n be_v find_v how_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o his_o sick_a body_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o moyen_fw-fr and_o hand_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o apply_v his_o redemption_n to_o cur_n soul_n this_o be_v good_a if_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o stay_v here_o and_o proceed_v no_o far_o to_o exclude_v all_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o add_v there_o be_v â—â—â—_o not_o a_o way_n nor_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n whereby_o â—aith_n any_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v apply_v christ_n to_o their_o soul_n but_o only_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a but_o also_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o mean_v of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o by_o which_o only_a instrument_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o our_o soul_n and_o thus_o the_o protestant_n teach_v common_o and_o m._n b._n have_v oftentimes_o tell_v we_o before_o yet_o within_o a_o few_o page_n after_o he_o fall_v â—aith_o in_o to_o a_o clean_a contrary_a discourse_n remove_v faith_n from_o this_o office_n and_o attribute_v it_o altogether_o to_o love_n and_o charity_n for_o thus_o he_o preach_v in_o corporal_a food_n we_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o apprehension_n one_o by_o the_o eye_n the_o other_o by_o the_o tai_v â—â—4_n your_o eye_n take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o meat_n &_o make_v a_o choice_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o first_o apprehension_n if_o your_o eye_n like_o it_o yet_o if_o thy_o tai_v like_v it_o not_o also_o &_o so_o it_o enter_v not_o in_o to_o thy_o stomach_n it_o can_v never_o be_v convert_v in_o to_o thy_o nurriture_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o second_o apprehension_n of_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v cause_n of_o nurrish_v our_o body_n even_o so_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o first_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v â—_o by_o our_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o our_o faith_n the_o next_o apprehension_n be_v when_o we_o cast_v our_o heart_n on_o he_o we_o have_v good_a will_n of_o he_o for_o all_o our_o affection_n proceed_v from_o our_o wil._n and_o if_o we_o love_v christ_n we_o take_v hold_v on_o he_o we_o eat_v he_o and_o digest_v he_o that_o be_v we_o apply_v he_o to_o our_o soul_n then_o be_v not_o faith_n the_o only_a instrument_n to_o apply_v christ_n but_o also_o love_n &_o charity_n and_o this_o much_o more_o than_o faith_n so_o much_o more_o as_o a_o man_n body_n be_v more_o nurrish_v by_o his_o taste_n then_o by_o his_o eye_n by_o that_o food_n which_o he_o eat_v then_o that_o meat_n which_o he_o see_v stand_v on_o the_o table_n but_o never_o touch_v for_o so_o yourself_o apply_v urge_v and_o reiterate_v this_o comparison_n look_v in_o what_o place_n the_o eye_n serve_v â—â—â—_o to_o the_o body_n in_o that_o same_o room_n serve_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o thy_o soul_n and_o look_v in_o what_o place_n thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o mouth_n the_o tai_v and_o the_o stomach_n serve_v to_o thy_o body_n in_o the_o same_o room_n serve_v thy_o hart_n and_o affection_n to_o thy_o soul_n so_o that_o as_o our_o body_n can_v not_o be_v nurrish_v except_o our_o hand_n take_v and_o our_o mouth_n eat_v the_o meat_n where_o through_o the_o second_o apprehension_n may_v follow_v likewise_o our_o soul_n can_v not_o feed_v on_o christ_n except_o we_o grip_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o hearty_o by_o our_o â—â—â—_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o not_o by_o only_a faith_n this_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o this_o direct_o overthrow_v the_o former_a that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o apply_v christ_n to_o we_o that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v we_o and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n for_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o by_o charity_n we_o apply_v christ_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n yea_o much_o better_a as_o our_o body_n be_v better_o nurrish_v with_o the_o 2._o apprehension_n of_o meat_n make_v by_o our_o tai_v then_o by_o the_o first_o make_v by_o our_o eye_n 30â—_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o john_n calvin_n and_o the_o lutheran_n before_o note_v touch_v christian_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a persuasion_n of_o god_n benevolence_n towards_o we_o he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o hold_v fast_o such_o persuasion_n 204._o in_o these_o word_n be_v thou_o persuade_v of_o mercy_n assure_v thyself_o thy_o conscience_n be_v at_o a_o good_a point_n thou_o have_v health_n in_o thy_o soul_n for_o by_o keep_v of_o this_o faith_n thy_o conscience_n be_v preserve_v keep_v this_o persuasion_n bald_a it_o â—ail_v &_o sound_a hurt_v it_o not_o presumption_n bring_v not_o thy_o soul_n in_o doubt_v so_o far_o as_o thou_o may_v nor_o hinder_v not_o thy_o persuasion_n for_o if_o thou_o doubt_v or_o in_o any_o wise_a diminish_v thy_o persuasion_n thou_o do_v diminish_v the_o health_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o lees_a thy_o faith_n &_o become_v a_o infidel_n as_o calvin_n who_o in_o this_o m._n b._n follow_v avow_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o faithful_a man_n say_v calvin_n who_o assure_v not_o himself_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o 16._o who_o rest_v upon_o the_o security_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n cat_n not_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v i_o from_o christ_n which_o word_n also_o m._n b._n very_o lusle_o apply_v to_o himself_o say_v express_o our_o faith_n &_o assurance_n grow_v 262._o so_o great_a &_o our_o persuasion_n so_o strong_a that_o we_o dare_v come_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v as_o he_o say_v hereof_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o after_o this_o doctrine_n the_o best_a christian_n and_o most_o faithful_a be_v he_o which_o have_v the_o great_a confidence_n in_o god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n and_o fear_v lest_o his_o judgement_n whereunto_o tend_v also_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o last_o sermon_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o presen_v a_o number_n of_o desperate_a ruffian_n execrable_a 5_o miscreant_n and_o heretic_n before_o meek_a heart_a and_o humble_a spirit_a saint_n upon_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n special_o rest_n can_v hardly_o stand_v with_o that_o himself_o after_o preach_v that_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v in_o to_o terrible_a doubt_n &_o wonderful_a pit_n of_o desperation_n the_o best_a seruamt_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v 275._o with_o terrible_a doubt_n in_o their_o soul_n with_o wonderful_a desperation_n stammering_n and_o they_o will_v be_v bring_v sometime_o as_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o desperation_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o the_o most_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v most_o faithless_a the_o best_a be_v worst_a his_o dear_a be_v to_o he_o most_o odious_a and_o hateful_a as_o they_o
and_o such_o like_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o his_o behalf_n that_o to_o require_v of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o gospel_n his_o profession_n to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n each_o part_n agreeable_a to_o other_o in_o place_n so_o far_o distant_a be_v unreasonable_a and_o against_o the_o tenor_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o gospel_n which_o evermore_o vari_v and_o alter_v which_o liberty_n also_o m._n b._n close_o insinuate_v and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o in_o these_o sermon_n willing_a his_o auditor_n in_o the_o second_o of_o they_o to_o take_v this_o for_o the_o present_a until_o he_o have_v more_o insight_n in_o these_o 102._o matter_n and_o it_o appear_v his_o insight_n be_v more_o in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o seâ—mons_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o i_o omit_v also_o assertion_n which_o yet_o be_v very_o markable_a and_o diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o for_o all_o these_o blind_a contrary_a assertion_n he_o still_o allege_v scripture_n as_o well_o for_o one_o part_n as_o the_o other_o that_o faith_n be_v lose_v by_o evil_a life_n he_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o faith_n be_v never_o 111._o lose_v by_o any_o mean_n he_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o more_o abundant_o by_o scripture_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o substantial_a ground_n a_o assurance_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n without_o all_o doubt_n he_o prove_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o faith_n may_v stand_v with_o doubt_v look_v to_o the_o apostle_n say_v m._n b._n &_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o â—â—â—_o always_o be_v in_o doubt_n but_o we_o despair_v not_o for_o which_o text_n refeir_a it_o to_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v that_o we_o always_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o we_o may_v look_v for_o it_o in_o the_o apostle_n till_o our_o eye_n be_v out_o and_o never_o find_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o abide_v and_o remain_v in_o a_o sinful_a soul_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o depart_v from_o the_o elect_a commit_v they_o sin_n never_o so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a for_o this_o also_o he_o allege_v scripture_n and_o â—â—â—_o so_o forth_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o faith_n be_v ever_o work_v well_o by_o charity_n &_o sometime_o not_o work_v well_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n especial_o s._n paul_n be_v ever_o at_o hand_n to_o justify_v al._n ¶_o but_o the_o most_o absurd_a and_o gross_a contrariety_n be_v that_o contradiction_n he_o make_v the_o very_a frame_n &_o body_n of_o his_o discourse_n plain_a repuguant_n to_o his_o beginning_n &_o end_v he_o set_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n &_o foot_n of_o a_o horse_n to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n as_o though_o he_o will_v protest_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o whon_n the_o apostle_n speak_v they_o covet_v to_o â—_o be_v take_v for_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o they_o understand_v nether_a what_o thing_n they_o speak_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v for_o what_o be_v his_o discourse_n recceiuâ—_n in_o these_o 2._o sermon_n touch_v preparation_n forsooth_o that_o to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v require_v preparation_n which_o contain_v many_o part_n that_o the_o communicant_a have_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n love_n god_n love_v his_o neighbour_n pray_v be_v merciful_a bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n glorisie_n god_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v sorry_a for_o sin_n commit_v theretofore_o &_o diligent_o eschew_v it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v hate_v sin_n and_o also_o have_v sorrow_n for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o â—5_n enough_o to_o hate_v it_o if_o thou_o lament_v not_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o and_o with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n deplore_v it_o wherein_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o papist_n or_o catholic_a not_z like_o a_o gospel_v protestant_n this_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o common_a writing_n of_o his_o master_n luther_n calvin_n musculus_fw-la melanchton_n beza_n etc._n etc._n yea_o against_o his_o own_o scottish_a communion_n book_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o luther_n capital_a article_n condemn_v by_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o after_o stubborne_o maintain_v by_o he_o and_o his_o sectary_n as_o a_o article_n most_o true_a christian_a and_o godly_a lord_n plane_n &_o manifest_a christianissimus_a that_o such_o contrition_n and_o lament_v for_o sin_n as_o here_o m._n b._n commend_v make_v one_o a_o hypocrite_n yea_o a_o great_a and_o more_o grevous_a sinner_n before_o god_n facit_fw-la hypocritam_fw-la imo_fw-la magis_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la and_o the_o scottish_a communion_n book_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a point_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n require_v no_o other_o worthiness_n on_o our_o part_n lut_n that_o we_o urfayned_o ackowlege_n our_o naughtiness_n and_o imperfection_n brief_o and_o in_o sum_n the_o person_n that_o will_v worthy_o receive_v the_o supper_n must_v try_v his_o conscience_n in_o â—47_n these_o 2._o point_n first_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o beat_v peace_n with_o god_n second_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o love_n charity_n and_o amity_n with_o his_o neighbour_n this_o preparation_n which_o thus_o in_o these_o last_o sermon_n he_o most_o prosecute_v may_v seem_v both_o to_o incite_v his_o auditor_n to_o great_a holiness_n and_o to_o make_v other_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a divine_a and_o high_a opinion_n of_o their_o supper_n to_o the_o receive_n whereof_o such_o great_a preparation_n be_v require_v but_o will_v thou_o see_v good_a reader_n all_o this_o overthrow_v recesue_n in_o one_o sentence_n mark_v his_o first_o proposition_n in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o these_o last_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o avow_v preparation_n to_o be_v always_o at_o all_o time_n as_o well_o necessary_a for_o hear_v 185._o the_o siwple_a word_n as_o for_o receive_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o like_o preparation_n requisite_a for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o for_o so_o he_o follow_v on_o with_o his_o discourse_n the_o apostle_n in_o â—â—6_n the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v read_v 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 28._o give_v his_o command_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n rash_o but_o with_o reverence_n we_o shall_v prepare_v and_o sanctify_v ourselves_o in_o some_o measure_n with_o the_o same_o conclusion_n he_o shut_v up_o both_o these_o sermon_n thus_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o leaf_n thus_o you_o see_v in_o what_o point_v every_o of_o yâ—w_a aught_o to_o be_v prepare_v you_o man_n be_v indâ—ed_v notâ—_n with_o love_n &_o â—aith_n &_o if_o you_o have_v these_o in_o any_o small_a measure_n go_v bald_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n why_o siâ—is_v this_o the_o way_n to_o make_v your_o auditor_n to_o amend_v themselves_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n or_o to_o engender_v iâ—_n they_o reverence_n towards_o the_o supper_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o like_a preparation_n be_v require_v for_o hear_v the_o simple_a word_n as_o for_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o leâ—_n rest_n for_o a_o while_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o vile_a consequence_n which_o depend_v hereon_o lâ—â—_n we_o first_o learn_v where_o you_o misreport_v find_v this_o kind_n of_o theologie_n you_o answer_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v read_v to_o your_o auditor_n 1._o cor._n 11._o ver_fw-la 28._o interpone_n his_o counsel_n and_o geve_n advise_v and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o geve_v his_o admonition_n and_o command_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n rash_o but_o with_o reverence_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o consider_v the_o text_n in_o the_o apostle_n the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v be_v this_o according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o calvin_n â—â—_o and_o beza_n let_v every_o one_o try_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n for_o who_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o himself_o damnation_n for_o that_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n where_o find_v you_o here_o that_o a_o man_n must_v come_v with_o such_o reverence_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n yea_o where_o find_v you_o the_o word_n mention_v at_o all_o either_o in_o that_o verse_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n what_o gross_a impiety_n &_o corruption_n be_v this_o to_o publish_v so_o wicked_a unreasonable_a &_o pestilent_a doctrine_n &_o then_o to_o father_n it_o on_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n atgument_n what_o one_o i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n or_o primitive_a father_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o what_o man_n endue_v with_o any_o mean_a learning_n
calvinist_n pag._n 348._o 350._o b_o baptism_n of_o christ_n &_o s._n john_n baptist_n differ_v pag._n 198._o 199._o baptism_n confer_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n pag._n 97._o 98._o baptism_n of_o the_o calvinist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n gospel_n pag._n 114._o 115._o as_o nether_a be_v their_o supper_n ibid._n nether_a of_o they_o confer_v any_o grace_n 185._o 186._o baptism_n be_v to_o they_o only_o a_o ceremony_n pa._n 105._o only_o a_o sign_n 106._o remit_v no_o sin_n nor_o do_v any_o good_a to_o the_o soul_n 105._o 106._o 186._o baptism_n by_o the_o caluinist_n minister_v without_o water_n pag._n 60._o see_v sacrament_n berengarius_fw-la the_o first_o notorious_a heretic_n against_o the_o sacrament_n pa._n 23._o general_a counsel_n against_o he_o 24._o 26._o his_o recantation_n 25._o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o protestant_n 27._o his_o doctrine_n as_o likewise_o all_o other_o that_o be_v new_a prove_v heretical_a 32._o 33._o he_o learn_v his_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n of_o a_o jew_n 100_o bertram_n doubtful_a writing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 22._o 23._o bezaes_n forwardness_n and_o hypocrisy_n 101._o 106._o his_o vain_a boa_n of_o himself_o 144._o 145._o bless_v of_o creature_n wicked_o deny_v by_o m._n b._n pag._n 153._o 154._o christ_n bless_a creature_n pa._n 153._o especial_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n 152._o 154._o 158._o 337_o blessing_n &c_n &c_n geve_v thanks_n differ_v much_o pag._n 152._o 153._o m._n bruces_n sermon_n what_o they_o contain_v pag._n 118._o 119._o 426._o m._n b._n very_o unconstant_a in_o his_o preach_n 208._o m._n b._n his_o contradiction_n pa._n 120_o 128._o 194._o 234._o 235._o 236._o 237._o 238._o 389._o 390._o 399._o 400._o &_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la cap._n 22._o m_o b._n his_o have_v argument_n against_o remission_n of_o sin_n impart_v by_o man_n pag._n 197._o 198._o against_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n 258._o 259._o against_o private_a communion_n pa_n 2â—0_n â—81_n against_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 253._o 254._o 255._o 256._o 368._o 374._o 375._o m._n b._n contrane_n to_o all_o other_o calvinist_n pa._n 185._o 186._o 187._o 210._o 212._o 419._o 420._o to_o the_o english_a church_n pa._n 212._o 222._o 282._o to_o the_o scottish_a church_n pa._n 419._o 420._o his_o argument_n answer_v by_o calvin_n 351._o 355._o 356._o by_o the_o consistory_n of_o geneva_n 358._o 361._o by_o luther_n 377._o 378._o 394._o by_o westphalus_n 394._o 395._o m._n b._n corrupt_v the_o gospel_n against_o christ_n 320._o 321._o 322._o he_o corrupt_v s._n paul_n 288._o 289._o 421._o unto_o who_o he_o be_v full_o opposite_a 424._o he_o apply_v scripture_n to_o prove_v contrariety_n 418._o 4â—â—_n m._n b._n measure_v divinity_n by_o physic_n pag._n 392._o 393._o m._n b._n assure_v heaven_n to_o pagan_n no_o less_o than_o christian_n pag._n 427._o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o s._n paul_n pag._n 289._o c._n caluins_n inconstancy_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n pa._n 70._o his_o double_a deal_n &_o hypocrisy_n therein_o 74._o 75._o 76._o 94._o his_o manifold_a plain_a testimony_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n 71._o 72._o 73._o he_o protest_v himself_o a_o lutheran_n in_o that_o point_n 73._o 74._o his_o doctriâ—â—_n a_o mockery_n of_o christian_o 300._o he_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n 91._o 107._o 108._o calvins_n cundit-pipe_n for_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n pa._n 75._o calvins_n contradiction_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n pa._n 77._o 78._o calvins_n sacramentarie_a gospel_n lead_v to_o judaisme_n pa._n 116._o 117_o where_o it_o begin_v 100l_n calvin_n a_o mere_a zuinglian_n 89._o 90._o calvinist_n zuinglian_n berengarian_n sacramentary_n all_o one_o pa._n 45._o 70._o 90._o who_o be_v a_o right_a calvinist_n or_o sacramentarie_a 45._o calvinist_n make_v void_a the_o testament_n of_o christ_n pa._n 5._o enemy_n of_o christ_n 207._o they_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v despair_v 403._o they_o deny_v his_o redemption_n 403._o 404._o calvinist_n atheist_n pa._n 53._o 325._o they_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n pa._n 54._o 162._o how_o sometime_o they_o magnify_v their_o sacrament_n 69._o they_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n 350._o 351._o 370._o 371._o 394._o &_o father_n 348._o 349_o calvinist_n practice_v their_o communion_n without_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n pa._n 54._o in_o germany_n ibi._n in_o england_n 55._o 56._o 57_o in_o scotland_n 58._o 156._o 159._o 160._o 161._o 162._o in_o suizzerland_n 58._o 59_o calvinist_n communion_n may_v be_v minister_v without_o either_o bread_n or_o wine_n pa._n 59_o 60._o 361._o by_o woman_n 61._o 65._o and_o boy_n 66._o the_o calvinist_n creed_n pa._n 325._o 326._o by_o what_o doctor_n they_o use_v to_o confirm_v their_o gospel_n 53._o 394._o their_o gospel_n deny_v almost_o all_o article_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n 437._o their_o gospel_n a_o gospel_n of_o epicure_n &_o venus_n 425._o 426._o 428_o calvinist_n condemn_v by_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n 73._o 74._o 394._o 395._o their_o manner_n of_o writing_n and_o dispute_v 162._o 394._o their_o faith_n frame_v by_o physic_n 394._o 395_o 396._o they_o apply_v scripture_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n 418._o the_o calvinian_n gospel_n destroy_v all_o religion_n pa._n 430._o 436._o 437._o good_a work_n 431._o 432._o faith_n 432._o 433._o it_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n 436._o it_o be_v less_o cover_v with_o sheep_n clothing_n then_o old_a heresy_n 438._o 439._o a_o more_o enemy_n to_o memory_n &_o monument_n of_o christianity_n than_o be_v the_o aleoran_n 439._o 440._o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o themselves_o 441._o 43._o ever_o unconstant_a &_o alter_a 444_o many_o difference_n between_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n &_o this_o of_o calvin_n 444._o 445._o 446._o carnal_a cognation_n esteem_v by_o christ_n 318._o 319._o carolostadius_fw-la in_o our_o time_n the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n pa._n 39_o his_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n 39_o 40._o approve_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la 44._o a_o description_n of_o he_o 41._o he_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o the_o devil_n 41._o 42._o catholic_a word_n use_v with_o heretical_a meaning_n pa._n 129._o 173._o difference_n betwne_n catholik_o &_o protestant_n touch_v the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n pa._n 302._o 303._o no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 316._o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n eternal_a &_o ever_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 32._o 33_o chalice_n or_o cup_n in_o s._n paul_n what_o it_o signify_v 289._o chalice_n of_o christ_n mingle_v with_o water_n 151._o 158._o 159_o christ_n honour_v his_o mother_n 318._o 319._o christ_n make_v â—â—â—s_a testament_n aâ—_n his_o last_o supperâ—ba_n 6._o he_o sacrifice_v himself_o therein_o 8._o 9_o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o testament_n &_o sacrament_n christ_n flesh_n profit_v pa._n 322._o it_o feed_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n 32â—_n 234._o it_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 342._o how_o it_o be_v horrible_a to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n 363._o 364._o it_o be_v receive_v real_o 202._o 203._o 204._o 365._o 366._o corporal_n touch_v of_o christ_n profitable_a 327._o 329._o 330._o 331._o sometime_o without_o faith_n of_o the_o party_n profit_v 331._o 332._o much_o more_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a touch_v as_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 332._o christ_n word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n diverse_o &_o strange_o interpret_v by_o carolostadius_fw-la pa._n 39_o 40._o by_o zuingliê°_n 42._o by_o oecolampadius_n &_o the_o anabaptist_n 43._o many_o other_o contrary_a interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n 44._o 45._o all_o approve_a by_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o musculus_fw-la 45._o 46._o 47._o 48._o calvins_n and_n m._n b._n exposition_n of_o those_o word_n 204._o 205._o 206._o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n 3._o 4._o 5._o 124._o 362._o 369._o 370._o confess_v by_o a_o sacramentarie_a martyr_n pa._n 55._o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v of_o evil_a man_n pa._n 290._o 291._o 292._o christ_n not_o receive_v of_o evil_a man_n in_o their_o supper_n say_v m._n b._n &_o other_o calvinist_n 288._o 293._o 295._o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o he_o and_o their_o doctrine_n 296._o 297._o 298._o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n 7_o by_o their_o theologie_n 78._o 79._o 29._o 298._o the_o worst_a man_n eat_v he_o so_o 299._o 300._o see_v special_a faith_n christ_n no_o otherwise_o receive_v in_o the_o sacramentarie_a communion_n then_o out_o of_o it_o pa._n 79._o 80._o 81._o 82._o better_o out_o of_o it_o 83._o christ_n miraculous_a entrance_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v pa._n 384._o 385._o 386._o many_o way_n clude_v by_o the_o calvinist_n 384._o 385._o christ_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n what_o it_o mean_v pa._n 354._o 355._o it_o rather_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n than_o
hinder_v it_o 354._o 355._o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o world_n not_o from_o his_o church_n 356._o 357._o christ_n concur_v with_o his_o minister_n in_o confer_v grace_n by_o his_o sacrament_n pa._n 183._o 201._o 202._o christ_n body_n glorify_v have_v preeminence_n above_o all_o other_o pa._n 397._o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o justice_n to_o abraham_n peculiar_o pa._n 131._o 132._o the_o jew_n communion_n pa._n 100_o 101._o 102._o compare_v with_o calvins_n 102._o 103._o they_o be_v after_o the_o calvinist_n doctrine_n all_o one_o 103._o 104._o 105._o in_o truth_n the_o jewish_a much_o better_a prove_v at_o large_a pa._n 109._o 110._o 111._o 112._o 113._o 115._o 116._o the_o calvinian_n communion_n no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n gospel_n pa._n 104._o 115._o the_o definition_n thereof_o 104._o 109._o private_a communion_n improve_v by_o the_o calvinist_n pa._n 277._o 278._o 280._o approve_a by_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n pag._n 278._o 279._o 285._o item_n approve_v by_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n 283._o 284._o 285._o m._n b._n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n 280._o answer_v 281._o by_o they_o 283._o a_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deny_v private_a communion_n 285._o 286._o confidâ—ce_o engender_v by_o catholic_a faith_n pa._n 312._o presumption_n by_o the_o protestant_n faith_n 303._o 304._o fear_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v as_o confidence_n 402._o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n pa._n 143._o 144._o word_n of_o consecration_n religious_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n 334._o they_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o east_n church_n aloud_o 337._o and_o of_o old_a in_o the_o west_n 336._o it_o be_v &_o be_v a_o evident_a testification_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n 336._o 337._o 338._o what_o power_n or_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o word_n 339._o 340._o 341._o christ_n word_n of_o consecration_n believe_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n pa._n 49._o 50._o 51._o to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n 51._o 52._o 53._o 217._o 218._o see_v word_n what_o be_v a_o contradiction_n pa._n 388._o 389._o d_o dominica_n coena_fw-la our_o lord_n supper_n pa._n 245._o see_v sacrament_n e_o english_a clergy_n against_o the_o scottish_a touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v to_o make_v sacrament_n pag._n 221._o 222._o 223._o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n deny_v by_o the_o calvinist_n pa._n 313._o erasmus_n faith_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n pa._n 34._o his_o ground_n &_o reason_n thereof_o 34._o 35._o f_o what_o faith_n christ_n require_v in_o they_o who_o he_o heal_v pag._n 328._o faith_n define_v by_o s._n paul_n pa._n 314._o 315._o no_o similitude_n between_o s._n paul_n faith_n and_o the_o caluinist_n 315._o 316._o their_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n 308._o but_o arrogant_a presumption_n 303._o 304._o 409._o 410._o faith_n not_o the_o only_a jewel_n of_o the_o soul_n pa._n 312._o how_o it_o work_v confidence_n in_o the_o hart_n 312._o 313._o once_o have_v it_o may_v be_v lose_v 408._o 409_o faith_n to_o be_v urge_v before_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n 391._o only_o faith_n justifi_v not_o pa._n 401_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n condemn_v by_o the_o calvinist_n for_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n sacrifice_n 15._o 257._o for_o prefer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n gospel_n before_o those_o of_o moses_n law_n 93._o for_o prefer_v christ_n baptism_n before_o s._n john_n baptist_n 199._o g_o geneva_n consistory_n dispense_v against_o christ_n pa._n 59_o 60._o 147._o 361._o gospel_n see_v protestant_n s_o gregory_n compassion_n of_o the_o english_a pag._n 442._o gyges_n ring_n 346._o h_o heretical_a craft_n to_o disprove_v one_o truth_n by_o commend_v a_o other_o pa._n 311._o heretic_n deceive_v by_o fair_a speech_n 17â—_n i_o jewel_n a_o eaviller_n upon_o word_n pa._n 15._o 16._o a_o notorious_a liar_n &_o corrupter_n of_o father_n 389._o a_o shufler_n together_o of_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o no_o end_n 149_o 150._o l_o liturgia_fw-la with_o the_o greek_n the_o same_o that_o mass_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n pa._n 17._o 250._o 251._o luther_n author_n in_o general_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n pa._n 37._o 38._o his_o rule_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o â—â—_o m_o manna_n and_o his_o property_n pag._n 111._o 112._o 113._o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n most_o zealous_a pa._n 136._o the_o word_n mass_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n pa._n 253._o 254._o but_o sacrifice_n much_o more_o 254._o 255._o of_o private_a mass_n see_v private_a communion_n scottish_a minister_n much_o give_fw-ge to_o sorcery_n &_o witchcraft_n pa._n 3â—â—_n they_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o heretic_n 196._o very_o inconstant_a in_o their_o preach_n 440._o 441._o minister_n in_o their_o sermon_n what_o they_o handle_v most_o 219._o the_o name_n minister_n 374._o 375._o never_o find_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o calvinist_n sense_n 375._o n_o nabugodonosor_n fiery_a furnace_n hot_a and_o cold_a at_o one_o instant_a 387._o 388._o o_o god_n omnipotency_n deny_v by_o m._n b._n and_o the_o calvinist_n pa._n 137._o 381._o and_o withal_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n 381._o 382._o &_o principle_n of_o christianity_n 383._o p_o phisical_a quality_n necessary_a to_o human_a body_n bound_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 344._o 345._o 346._o 383._o 384._o priest_n remit_v sin_n in_o the_o church_n pa._n 194._o 195._o 196._o 197._o god_n be_v honour_v thereby_o 197._o they_o communicate_v christ_n body_n to_o the_o faithful_a 201._o 202._o protestant_n gospel_n suggest_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o carolostadius_fw-la pa._n 41._o 42._o to_o luther_n 304._o to_o zuingliê°_n 376._o 378._o it_o overthrow_v all_o christianity_n 388._o protestant_n once_o endue_v with_o their_o special_a faith_n can_v never_o after_o lose_v it_o pa._n 306._o nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n howsoever_o they_o live_v ibidem_fw-la as_o sure_o of_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n as_o of_o any_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n 303._o 307._o 308._o 413._o 414_o see_v special_a faith_n the_o protestant_n rule_v whereby_o they_o interpret_v scripture_n pa._n 38._o 39_o r_n real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n pa._n 20._o 21._o 22._o 49._o 50._o 51_o acknowlege_v by_o the_o old_a father_n for_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 169._o 170._o 171._o 325._o real_a presence_n prove_v by_o scripture_n 202._o 371._o by_o father_n 203_o 204_o 291._o 292._o 364._o 365._o 366._o 369._o 391._o 392._o by_o protestant_n doctor_n 349_o 354._o it_o stand_v well_o with_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n 363._o all_o religion_n ground_v on_o two_o pillar_n pa._n 430._o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n deny_v by_o the_o calviâ—ists_n pa._n 323._o 324._o 325._o 326._o 383._o rock_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o eager_o debate_v between_o the_o protestant_n doctor_n pa._n 373._o 374._o roman_a church_n for_o 500_o or_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n pure_a in_o faith_n by_o grant_n of_o many_o protestant_a doctor_n 252._o 253._o s_o the_o word_n sacrament_n most_o ancient_a pa._n 132._o much_o dislike_v and_o condemn_v by_o m._n b._n and_o other_o calvinist_n pa._n 119._o 1â—2_n 127._o yet_o most_o use_v by_o he_o and_o they_o 120._o 121._o 125._o their_o wicked_a sophistry_n in_o abuse_v that_o word_n 125._o exemplify_v by_o their_o expound_v of_o christ_n word_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n pa._n 122._o 123._o 124._o 125._o 174_o divers_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n 126._o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n never_o call_v self_n in_o the_o scripture_n pa._n 130._o 132._o in_o the_o calvinist_n sense_n they_o be_v lie_v seal_n â—6_n they_o be_v fond_o and_o false_o so_o call_v 141._o 142._o 144._o definition_n of_o the_o geneva_n or_o scottish_a sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v pa._n 134._o refute_v 135._o 136._o 137._o 138._o 140._o 214._o it_o be_v plain_o anabaptistical_n 138._o 139._o 140._o the_o word_n be_v rather_o a_o seal_n to_o the_o sacrament_n than_o contrariwise_o 141._o 142._o whence_o probable_o this_o doctrine_n of_o seal_n procee_v 213._o 214._o sacrament_n in_o what_o sense_n call_v seal_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 143._o 144._o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o calviniste_n nothing_o but_o a_o seal_n 〈…〉_o 84._o 85._o a_o lie_a seal_n 86._o a_o sign_n without_o all_o grace_n or_o virtue_n 87._o 105._o a_o bare_a sign_n 70._o 88_o 89._o 90._o 106._o no_o better_o than_o a_o jewish_a ceremony_n 90._o 91._o 92._o 93._o 94._o 104._o 106._o 107._o see_v supper_n and_o communion_n the_o principal_a end_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o geneva_n sacrament_n be_v to_o signify_v pa._n 265._o 266._o it_o signify_v unperfit_o 267._o many_o other_o thing_n signify_v as_o well_o or_o better_o &_o therefore_o be_v as_o good_a sacrament_n 268._o 269._o 270._o the_o calvinist_n base_a esteem_n of_o it_o 112._o
haâ—e_a faith_n beside_o the_o elect_a 1_o at_o that_o pray_v pa._n 273._o 274_o 2_o all_o that_o forgive_v ibidem_fw-la 3_o al_n that_o have_v compassion_n note_n pag._n 213._o 248._o 249._o 4_o all_o that_o live_v honest_o pa._n â—14_n ibidem_fw-la 5_o all_o that_o spâ—â—ke_v as_o they_o think_v pag._n 214._o 215._o 6_o all_o that_o love_v their_o neighbour_n 7_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christi_n death_n pag._n 211._o 212._o calv_n instiâ—â—_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 15._o num_fw-la 2._o â—t_z lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o num_fw-la 6._o &_o ad_fw-la philippen_n cap._n 2._o five_o 9_o pag._n 249._o august_n dâ—_n spiritu_fw-la &_o lit_fw-fr ca._n â—â—_o proâ—â—er_a in_o libro_fw-la sentent_fw-fr num_fw-la 46._o pag._n 111._o see_v before_o pa._n 312._o pag._n 272._o pag._n 235._o â—36_n see_v before_o pa._n 400._o 401._o â—â—costancie_n in_o â—â—e_z protestant_n gospel_n pag._n 102._o scripture_n applud_o to_o prove_v contrary_a assertion_n pag._n â—â—â—_o pa._n â—â—_o 9_o 2â—0_n a 1_n 252._o pag._n 111._o pag._n â—â—â—_o pag._n â—â—â—_o more_o general_a contradiction_n 1._o tiâ—â—â—_n 1._o â—_o â—or_a preparation_n to_o recceiuâ—_n pag._n â—5_n art_n 6._o luth._o tâ—m_fw-la â—_o wittemb_v â—o_o â—9_n fox_n act._n &_o monum_fw-la uâ—t_fw-la adiâ—_n p._n 1459_o 1460._o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n pag._n â—47_n against_o preparation_n to_o recesue_n pag._n 185._o pag._n â—â—6_n pag._n 2â—5_n notâ—_n s._n paul_n sow_o misreport_v 1._o cor._n â—1_n v._o â—â—_o other_o preparation_n require_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 28_o then_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n â—â—_o evang._n et_fw-fr actâ—â—_n apostâ—lâ—â—â—â—â—_n passâ—â—â—_n â—_o cor._n 14._o â—â—_o câ—cil_n carthag_n 4._o ca._n â—4_n see_v before_o pa._n â—6â—_n â—63_n â—64_n luc._n 7._o f._n &_o cap._n 11._o matth._n 9_o a._n b._n maâ—â—_n â—_o b._n luâ—_n 6._o c._n &_o cap._n â—_o a._n b._n â—â—an_z 6._o d._n â—_o f._n g._n general_n preach_v against_o preparation_n pag._n â—â—6_n pag._n â—â—7_n pag._n â—â—â—_o hebr._n 6._o 4._o m._n b._n full_o opposite_a to_o s._n paul_n a_o gospel_n of_o epicure_n &_o venus_n before_o pag._n 415._o 416._o 1_o 2_o 3_o pag._n 279._o before_o pag._n 306._o before_o pag._n 415._o 416._o pag._n â—7â—_n pag._n â—â—â—_o maior_n the_o sum_n of_o m._n b._n sâ—râ—â—s_v of_o preparation_n minor_n galat._n 5._o 22._o esaâ—_n 11._o 2._o â—_o cor._n 3._o 5._o conclusion_n m._n b._n assurâ—â—â—_n heaven_n to_o pagan_n no_o lessâ—_n theâ—_n christians_o see_v before_o pag._n 417._o pag._n 1st_a rom._n 1._o â—_o pa._n 189._o 19â—_n rom._n 2._o v._n 14_o plato_n in_o apolog_n sociat_fw-la cicero_n delegibus_fw-la plutarch_n in_o moraâ—â—b_n ubiâ—_n â—_z the_o conclusion_n of_o m._n b_o preach_v matth._n â—â—_o gaâ—t_fw-la 5._o hebr._n 11._o joc._n 1_o 2._o pillar_n of_o all_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o good_a 〈◊〉_d caluins_n gospel_n enemy_n to_o both_o 1_o to_o good_a work_n before_o pag._n 399._o before_o pag._n 415._o 416._o before_o pag._n 406._o 41â—_n before_o pag._n 4â—4_n 4â—5_n only_o faith_n before_o pag._n â—â—â—_o before_o pag._n â—99_n â—_o â—â—â—uinâ—_n gospel_n â—â—â—my_n to_o faith_n before_o pag._n 413._o before_o pag._n 303._o â—â—â—_o 41â—_n special_a faith_n destroy_v â—â—_o christiâ—â—_n faith_n â—_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n before_o pag._n 316._o 317._o 2_o keyeâ—_n of_o the_o â—â—â—â—ch_n maâ—_n â—â—_o â—â—_o â—oan_v â—â—_o â—3_n maâ—th_n â—â—_o â—â—_o 3_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n before_o pa._n â—â—_o 105._o 106_o before_o â—â—_o â—â—_o 4_o â—rayer_n to_o god_n psal_n 50._o 4._o 〈…〉_o 4._o â—4_n â—onâ—â—_n â—_z â—_o 9_o joâ—â—_n â—_o â—3_n 14._o act._n â—_o 22._o â—_o 〈…〉_o â—_o â—â—_o 5_o of_o god_n colâ—â—â—â—_n gospel_n condemn_v by_o the_o best_a protestant_n before_o pag_n â—4â—_n 〈…〉_o iâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—â—â—â—_o â—lâ—â—â—â—â—â—iâ—_n hoâ—â—â—â—ilis_fw-la â—râ—â—â—_n sect_n aâ—â—baptisticâ—_n cap._n de_fw-fr peaâ—â—â—â—is_fw-fr actualib_a &_o cap._n de_fw-fr pâ—â—â—â—â—_n &_o cap._n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o anabaptist_n calvins_n gospel_n destroy_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n before_o pag._n 381._o 382_o 383._o lucas_n osiend_a in_o antisturmio_n pa._n 22_o a_o 1579._o calvins_n gospel_n antichristian_a article_n there_o of_o 1_o before_o cap._n â—_o 7._o 8._o 2_o before_o pag._n â—â—7_n â—â—â—_o â—â—â—_o â—_o before_o cap._n â—_o 4._o &_o pa._n 21â—_n 214._o horrendas_fw-la blasphemy_n before_o pag._n 303._o 304._o 304._o see_v before_o pag._n 137._o 381._o 382._o 382._o pag._n 383._o 317._o 318._o 321._o 322._o 329._o pag._n 388._o p._n 321._o 322_o 403._o 404._o 404._o pag._n 403._o 404._o 404._o pa._n 49._o 50_o 51._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la passim_fw-la pag._n 194._o 195._o 196._o 197._o 197._o pag._n 323._o 324._o 325._o 326._o 383._o 383._o pag._n 381._o 382._o defence_n of_o the_o apolog._n ca._n 4._o par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 39_o centâ—â—s_fw-la laniari_fw-la velâ—ignâ—_n con_fw-mi burt_n maâ—â—em_v confessio_fw-la orthodox_n ecclesiae_fw-la tigur_n fol._n â—0_n â—_o before_o pag._n 341._o matth._n 7._o sheep_n clothing_n use_v by_o old_a heretic_n no_o such_o clothing_n use_v by_o the_o caluinist_n before_o pag._n 41._o 4â—_n 37â—_n vide_fw-la la_fw-fr uâ—â—_n dâ—_n calvin_n ca._n 1._o &_o 11._o before_o pag._n 77._o 78._o 234_o 235._o 236._o â—â—7_n 389._o 390._o â—â—â—â—â—â—â—ap_n â—â—_o joan._n 1._o 9_o protestant's_n con_fw-mi demâ—â—_n their_o twne_o protestâ—â—_n gospel_n before_o pag._n 164._o 165._o 166._o 167._o 168._o in_o the_o laâ—â—_n chapter_n deirenses_n bedâ—â—isâ—_n ecclesiast_n lib._n 2._o â—â—_o 1._o 2._o pet._n 2._o â—1_n matt._n 12._o 4â—_n august_n de_fw-fr ciuâ—t_fw-fr lib._n â—1_n cap._n 25._o câ—â—ysoâ—â—_n â—pâ—re_o 〈…〉_o in_o mat._n hâ—m_fw-la 30_o m._n r._n good_a opinion_n of_o the_o scottish_a nobility_n and_o youth_n p._n 209_o the_o calvinian_n gospel_n ever_o change_v pag._n 219._o 240._o before_o pag._n â—9_n 40._o zuing._n â—om_n â—_o subsid_n de_fw-fr eu_n charistiâ—_n sol_fw-it â—44_n regius_n in_o â—_o paâ—t_fw-la opeâ—_n â—â—â—pâ—st_n â—â—â—â—llican_n sol_fw-it 3._o before_o pag._n 4â—_n 45._o zuinglius_fw-la â—ol_fw-la 244._o â—â—i_fw-la supra_fw-la differeneâ—s_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o tâ—_n 〈◊〉_d gospel_n of_o chrisâ—_n and_o this_o â—â—â—â—_o of_o caluin_n gal._n â—_o â—â—_o â—_o 1._o pet._n 1._o â—â—_o before_o po_fw-es 4â—_n 4â—_n â—76_n matth._n â—â—_o â—5_n â—_o prateolus_n â—â—â—nitâ—â—_n elenchâ—_n alphab_n anto_fw-la annoâ—_n 24._o sâ—ctas_fw-la enumerat_fw-la plusquam_fw-la 170._o gâ—nebrardus_n aâ—â—quot_fw-la post_fw-la annâ—s_fw-la in_o chronol_n initiâ—_n lib._n 4._o pa_n 526._o dicit_fw-la esse_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la 2â—â—_n spongy_a in_o defence_n pat_o societ_fw-la impressa_fw-la â—nâ—olstad_fw-es anno_o 1591._o dicit_fw-la excrevisse_fw-la ad_fw-la numerum_fw-la fere_n â—50_n pag._n 100_o bedinus_n in_o method_n historiarum_fw-la cap._n 5._o dicit_fw-la sectas_fw-la geâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—_n pâ—â—â—_n innumerabilâ—â—_n 3_o before_o chap._n 1._o &_o pa._n â—â—_o 258._o 259._o 4_o before_o pag._n 97._o 98._o 99_o before_o pag_n 90._o 91._o 92._o 93._o &_o pag._n â—03_n â—06_n 5_o before_o pag._n 194._o 195._o matth._n â—_o 6_o before_o pag._n 437._o 7_o 7_o
private_a then_o public_a of_o private_a misery_n rather_o than_o public_a charity_n because_o every_o man_n devour_v up_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o give_v no_o part_n to_o his_o poor_a neighbour_n who_o have_v bring_v nothing_o but_o dominica_n caena_fw-la the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v charity_n itself_o the_o supper_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o al._n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v this_o supper_n common_a praudium_fw-la a_o common_a feast_n for_o examine_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o object_v to_o himself_o how_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n institution_n 19_o of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n v._o 23._o qualis_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la consequentia_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o sequel_n be_v this_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n thou_o have_v hitherto_o dispute_v of_o a_o common_a feast_n or_o banquet_n and_o do_v thou_o new_a come_v in_o with_o christ_n sacrament_n which_o question_n he_o answer_v very_o well_o as_o also_o do_v the_o learned_a greek_a doctor_n theodoretus_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o same_o â—1_n place_n that_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n for_o example_n sake_n docens_fw-la eos_fw-la facere_fw-la commune_v mensas_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ—s_fw-la ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la illam_fw-la mensam_fw-la respicientes_fw-la teach_v that_o it_o well_o become_v they_o to_o make_v their_o church_n feast_v common_a to_o the_o poor_a by_o regard_n and_o consideration_n of_o christ_n holy_a table_n that_o see_v he_o without_o respect_n or_o choice_n or_o such_o distinguish_n between_o rich_a &_o poor_a indifferent_o give_v to_o all_o his_o own_o most_o pictious_a body_n and_o blood_n it_o may_v well_o become_v they_o with_o like_a equality_n and_o indifferency_n â—o_o communicate_v their_o earthly_a and_o fleshly_a banquet_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n confess_v both_o by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n though_o they_o yet_o call_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o calvin_n grant_v that_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o gentile_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o accompany_v their_o sacrifice_n 7._o make_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n with_o friendly_a banquet_n among_o themselves_o so_o the_o first_o christian_n bring_v the_o same_o fashion_n of_o banquet_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o call_v they_o agapas_n charity_n or_o feast_n of_o charity_n &_o use_v they_o with_o the_o â—1_n administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o after_o grow_v to_o a_o abuse_n the_o apostle_n seek_v here_o to_o amend_v and_o beza_n write_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o minister_v the_o 42._o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o these_o feast_n which_o be_v call_v agapae_fw-la which_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v sacra_fw-la conviâ—is_fw-la sacra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la convivia_fw-la and_o fraterna_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la caetus_fw-la câ—nvivia_fw-la â—â—_o holy_a feast_n holy_a church_n feast_n and_o brotherly_a banquet_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a congregation_n among_o which_o feast_n that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o minister_v it_o may_v appear_v say_v beza_n by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o where_o he_o go_v all_o out_o to_o correct_v that_o custom_n which_o be_v many_o way_n corrupt_v which_o be_v so_o that_o s._n paul_n here_o go_v about_o to_o correct_v that_o abuse_n then_o must_v needs_o those_o word_n which_o go_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n begin_v after_o versu_fw-la 23_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o church_n feast_v so_o abuse_v and_o then_o dominicae_fw-la caena_fw-la can_v not_o apperteyne_a to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o after_o be_v bring_v in_o thereby_o to_o correct_v that_o custom_n and_o abuse_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v express_v before_o as_o sow_o corrupt_v and_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v take_v 21._o as_o s._n paul_n write_v they_o &_o the_o old_a translation_n express_v they_o and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v pervert_v in_o the_o geneva_n translation_n and_o examine_v with_o indifferent_a judgement_n can_v bear_v no_o other_o sense_n for_o these_o word_n when_o you_o meet_v together_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v our_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o every_o one_o prevent_v and_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o private_a supper_n and_o one_o be_v a_o hunger_a another_o be_v drink_v can_v have_v no_o other_o proper_a &_o natural_a resolution_n than_o this_o when_o you_o meet_v together_o that_o which_o you_o eat_v be_v not_o that_o public_a ecclesiastical_a &_o brotherly_a supper_n of_o charity_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n but_o it_o be_v a_o private_a &_o peculiar_a supper_n void_a of_o all_o charity_n &_o brotherly_a love_n where_o one_o devour_v all_o a_o other_o have_v nothing_o one_o have_v to_o much_o and_o be_v drink_v with_o abundance_n when_o many_o other_o poor_a christian_n stand_v by_o &_o get_v never_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n or_o draught_n of_o drink_n this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n &_o of_o this_o word_n use_v in_o that_o only_a place_n &_o no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o scripture_n &_o this_o sense_n both_o beza_n and_o caluin_n geve_v after_o those_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o therefore_o m._n b._n have_v little_a reason_n to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n supper_n by_o this_o authority_n and_o if_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o scottish_a public_a prayer_n book_n have_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v call_v their_o sacrament_n as_o our_o enghish_n do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o communion_n which_o come_v somewhat_o near_o to_o s._n paul_n phrase_n than_o this_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a to_o be_v s._n paul_n meaning_n albeit_o nether_a be_v scripture_n that_o word_n communion_n true_o to_o speak_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n either_o by_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o scripture_n never_o signify_v as_o beza_n also_o note_v communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o civil_a office_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n in_o impart_v 42_o our_o good_n and_o substance_n as_o money_n cloth_n meat_n and_o drink_v to_o our_o brother_n which_o need_n &_o so_o be_v it_o take_v rom._n 1â—_n 26._o 2._o cor._n 9_o 13._o hebr._n 13._o 16._o pro_fw-la sacris_fw-la vero_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la nusquaâ—_n legi_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la absolute_a positum_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la communionis_fw-la but_o â—â—ne_v for_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o word_n communion_n put_v absolute_o signify_v the_o holy_a mystery_n say_v beza_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a and_o so_o nether_a the_o english_a in_o call_v their_o sign_n a_o communion_n nor_o the_o scottish_a in_o term_v they_o the_o lord_n supper_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o either_o their_o own_o word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o some_o man_n who_o they_o make_v less_o account_n of_o then_o of_o themselves_o ¶_o the_o other_o name_n our_o lord_n table_n be_v in_o deed_n refer_v to_o this_o sacrament_n but_o whereas_o m._n b._n after_o caluin_n argue_v from_o that_o word_n that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o table_n not_o a_o altar_n 12._o therefore_o we_o shall_v sit_v at_o it_o &_o not_o stand_v we_o shall_v take_v and_o receive_v not_o offer_n and_o propine_n these_o argument_n be_v such_o as_o become_v minister_n to_o make_v for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o word_n table_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v indifferent_a for_o a_o table_n &_o a_o altar_n â—_o as_o appear_v continual_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n first_o and_o salomous_a temple_n after_o where_o there_o be_v table_n mensae_fw-la not_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o wife_n to_o sit_v at_o but_o for_o the_o priest_n alone_o to_o stand_v at_o &_o to_o do_v thing_n appertain_a to_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n in_o one_o verse_n both_o according_a to_o the_o 11._o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a call_v it_o mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o also_o altar_n domini_fw-la the_o table_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n signify_v a_o altar_n or_o place_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o by_o either_o word_n indifferent_o and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n rebuke_v the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o forsake_v our_o lord_n erect_v a_o table_n mensam_fw-la to_o fortune_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o it_o which_o the_o english_a bibles_n both_o of_o king_n edward_n time_n &_o this_o present_a time_n translate_v you_o have_v set_v up_o a_o altar_n unto_o the_o false_a 1560_o goddess_n the_o word_n mensa_fw-la according_a to_o the_o most_o common_a use_n
of_o all_o language_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a and_o holy_a writer_n bear_v equal_o both_o sense_n &_o most_o assure_v it_o be_v that_o it_o signify_v so_o in_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o have_v 19_o be_v prove_v and_o from_o this_o use_n of_o scripture_n all_o holy_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a all_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o our_o common_a mass-book_n without_o any_o such_o imaginary_a table_n scruple_n of_o sit_v name_v the_o place_n of_o our_o christian_a sacrifice_n at_o some_o time_n a_o altar_n at_o some_o other_o time_n a_o table_n albeit_o for_o each_o name_n the_o church_n can_v yield_v a_o more_o special_a and_o several_a reason_n for_o that_o it_o be_v first_o a_o altar_n to_o offer_v sacrament_n and_o propine_n to_o god_n and_o afterward_o a_o table_n to_o take_v and_o receive_v for_o our_o own_o benefit_n both_o which_o s._n austin_n very_o divine_o conjoin_v together_o thus_o mensa_fw-la quam_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la 20._o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la exhibet_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o table_n which_o our_o saviour_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n provide_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v succeed_v in_o place_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v offer_v in_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o this_o to_o come_v for_o that_o in_o place_n of_o all_o those_o manifold_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n his_o body_n be_v now_o first_o offer_v to_o god_n &_o then_o deliver_v to_o the_o communicant_n where_o we_o see_v s._n austin_n a_o other_o manner_n of_o theologe_n then_o m._n b._n not_o to_o oppose_v a_o altar_n and_o a_o table_n offering_z and_o receive_v as_o though_o one_o destroy_v the_o other_o but_o to_o couple_n and_o conjoin_v they_o as_o coherent_a one_o to_o the_o other_o declare_v plain_o that_o in_o the_o church_n catholic_a there_o be_v a_o altar_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n there_o be_v also_o a_o table_n for_o the_o commodity_n and_o consolation_n of_o christian_n first_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n church_n to_o god_n next_o for_o christian_n to_o participate_v of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o from_o the_o apostolical_a age_n &_o usage_n the_o first_o primitive_a christian_n evermore_o use_v altar_n â—_o to_o sacrifice_v on_o we_o find_v record_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n who_o monument_n be_v yet_o extant_a as_o namely_o s._n martialis_n s._n denis_n areopagita_n origen_n tertullian_n and_o s._n cyprian_n to_o omit_v all_o late_a father_n as_o eusebius_n optatus_n s._n hierom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n austin_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o then_o altar_n be_v every_o where_o build_v in_o christian_a church_n to_o this_o very_a use_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n so_o that_o m._n b._n collection_n from_o a_o table_n to_o infer_v denial_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o improve_v stand_v and_o justify_v sit_v be_v very_o weak_a to_o say_v the_o least_o &_o profane_a as_o which_o proceed_v from_o one_o who_o seem_v to_o measure_n and_o define_v the_o table_n of_o god_n church_n by_o the_o order_n which_o himself_o his_o wife_n and_o domestical_o use_v at_o their_o own_o table_n &_o beside_o it_o contain_v a_o certain_a scorn_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o english_a comunion_n in_o which_o although_o they_o have_v nought_o else_o but_o a_o board_n or_o table_n as_o it_o be_v there_o call_v yet_o all_o sit_v communion_n be_v quit_v bar_v and_o the_o brother_n which_o communicate_v be_v command_v to_o kneel_v humble_o on_o their_o knee_n and_o the_o minister_n himself_o some_o time_n to_o stand_v some_o time_n to_o kneel_v but_o never_o to_o sit_v ¶_o amongst_o the_o ancient_a father_n 4._o name_n he_o find_v attribute_v to_o the_o sacrament_n they_o call_v it_o say_v he_o a_o public_a action_n &_o this_o be_v a_o very_a general_a name_n 2._o sometime_o they_o call_v 5â—_n it_o a_o thankesgeve_a 3._o sometime_o a_o banquet_n of_o love_n and_o 4._o at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o decline_a estate_n of_o the_o latin_a kirk_n &_o in_o the_o fall_a estate_n of_o the_o roman_a kirk_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v pervert_v &_o with_o this_o decay_n there_o come_v in_o a_o perverse_a name_n and_o they_o call_v it_o the_o mass_n this_o last_o word_n he_o most_o of_o all_o dislike_n and_o why_o for_o that_o by_o process_n of_o time_n corruption_n have_v prevail_v 58._o so_o far_o that_o it_o have_v turn_v over_o our_o sacrament_n in_o to_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o where_o we_o shall_v take_v fro_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o make_v we_o to_o geve_v this_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o word_n be_v tolerable_a before_o now_o it_o be_v no_o way_n tolerable_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o these_o 4._o name_n although_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o public_a action_n yet_o where_o the_o be_v use_v to_o call_v it_o so_o as_o by_o a_o particular_a name_n be_v hard_o to_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n catechise_n before_o baptism_n baptism_n itself_o be_v &_o have_v be_v use_v as_o a_o public_a action_n so_o have_v the_o geve_v of_o order_n and_o make_v priest_n confirmation_n preach_v and_o diverse_a other_o sacrament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n yea_o in_o some_o respect_n these_o have_v be_v far_o more_o public_a action_n than_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o many_o unchristened_a be_v public_o admit_v to_o catechism_n &_o preach_n which_o be_v careful_o exclude_v from_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n both_o in_o the_o 1._o greek_a &_o also_o latin_a church_n and_o therefore_o this_o name_n be_v il_fw-mi apply_v by_o m._n b._n in_o deed_n the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n among_o profane_a writier_n signify_v any_o public_a ministry_n or_o office_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n be_v restreyn_v to_o the_o public_a christian_a sacrifice_n 17._o that_o be_v to_o the_o mass_n as_o have_v be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v before_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n celebrate_v the_o mystical_a liturgy_n â—_o or_o sacrifice_n mysticam_fw-la liturgiam_fw-la vel_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la peragunt_fw-la say_v theodoretus_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n in_o this_o sort_n make_v the_o word_n liturgy_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o the_o very_a word_n mass_n signify_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n when_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n all_o those_o forename_a sacrament_n and_o other_o function_n be_v public_a action_n and_o yet_o not_o liturgy_n the_o term_n banquet_n of_o love_n be_v somewhat_o more_o strange_a &_o as_o i_o think_v more_o seldom_o use_v true_a it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o banquet_n of_o love_n as_o whereby_o we_o be_v move_v first_o to_o love_v god_n and_o then_o one_o a_o other_o as_o likewise_o it_o be_v a_o banquet_n of_o faith_n of_o peace_n of_o mildness_n of_o patience_n of_o modesty_n 22._o of_o sobriety_n of_o chastity_n of_o all_o virtue_n which_o god_n holy_a spirit_n especial_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrifice_n work_v in_o the_o receiver_n but_o yet_o to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o name_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v somewhat_o awry_n and_o i_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d m._n b._n by_o his_o banquet_n of_o love_n so_o to_o speak_v like_o a_o protestant_n or_o rather_o after_o the_o old_a fashion_n the_o banquet_n of_o charity_n mean_v the_o church_n feast_n call_v charity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o which_o banquet_n of_o charity_n 246._o albeit_o they_o be_v charitable_o make_v for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o minister_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n yet_o the_o father_n use_v not_o by_o that_o name_n to_o express_v this_o sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o eucharist_n thankesgeving_a be_v far_o more_o common_a marry_o m._n b._n must_v note_v what_o the_o father_n mean_v thereby_o not_o as_o the_o zuinglian_n eucharist_n protestant_n will_v persuade_v the_o simple_a as_o though_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o verbal_a thankesgeving_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o christ_n passion_n &_o resurrection_n with_o a_o remembrance_n thereof_o by_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n or_o beer_n but_o they_o call_v it_o so_o for_o that_o in_o the_o church_n sacrifice_n principal_o &_o most_o effectual_o thanks_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o god_n for_o his_o infinite_a benefit_n according_a as_o s._n austin_n write_v what_o be_v a_o more_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n they_o be_v geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o 1â—_n wherefore_o be_v more_o thanks_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge then_o for_o his_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o christ_n jesu_n our_o lord_n quod_fw-la totum_fw-la
law_n of_o nature_n you_o shall_v exeme_v it_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o deny_v the_o one_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n action_n we_o must_v also_o deny_v the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o he_o urge_v this_o he_o make_v his_o conclusion_n and_o resolution_n that_o if_o we_o exeme_v christ_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o physic_n we_o pervert_v both_o true_a theology_n and_o physic_n both_o god_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o of_o christ_n divine_a person_n incarnation_n nativity_n resurrection_n entrance_n to_o his_o disciple_n ianuis_fw-la clausis_fw-la and_o the_o general_a resurrection_n in_o all_o which_o we_o find_v the_o la_o and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v strong_a and_o inviolable_a although_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o physic_n have_v no_o place_n the_o other_o point_n he_o utter_v thus_o but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n with_o you_o we_o shall_v answer_v 1st_a to_o your_o last_o subterfuge_n so_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o other_o last_o subterfuge_n and_o what_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v glorify_v &_o that_o this_o glorification_n geve_v it_o supernatural_a preeminence_n etc._n etc._n well_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v our_o last_o refuge_n or_o subterfuge_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n body_n how_o do_v you_o drive_v we_o from_o this_o subterfuge_n by_o minister_a still_o your_o physic_n for_o say_v you_o the_o very_a glorify_a body_n of_o 165._o man_n be_v subject_a to_o physic_n and_o therefore_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o in_o respect_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v wrought_v no_o change_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o consequent_o in_o his_o natural_a dimension_n nor_o yet_o in_o any_o other_o essential_a property_n therefore_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n body_n exeme_v it_o not_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o physic_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o man_n either_o have_v great_a need_n of_o physic_n his_o wit_n and_o argument_n be_v â—o_o weak_a or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n of_o physic_n who_o so_o tedious_o beat_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o physic_n in_o the_o supreme_a point_n of_o theology_n where_o physic_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v they_o have_v surgery_n law_n or_o geometry_n this_o argument_n be_v of_o like_a quality_n with_o the_o last_o &_o therefore_o may_v pass_v with_o like_a answer_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v only_o i_o will_v join_v argument_n unto_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o protestant_n or_o two_o whereby_o the_o reader_n shall_v understand_v that_o these_o be_v no_o new_a argument_n but_o old_a and_o rot_a and_o long_o since_o so_o answer_v as_o it_o be_v needle_n pain_n to_o shape_v they_o new_a answer_n brentius_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o dispute_v account_v the_o zwinglians_n â—â—_o little_a better_o than_o ethnik_v and_o pagan_n luther_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n at_o large_a partly_o in_o â—est_n partly_o in_o earnest_n so_o revile_v &_o refute_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o occolampadius_n as_o be_v wonderful_a in_o â—ine_o he_o thus_o conclude_v if_o these_o be_v the_o â—â—7_n ground_n and_o reason_n of_o these_o man_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o trâ—â—â—_n and_o quiet_a our_o conscience_n true_o then_o be_v we_o in_o pitiful_a case_n if_o some_o body_n bid_v show_v i_o such_o writing_n and_o argument_n without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n i_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o sâ—â—â—_n stage_n player_n or_o turkish_a loiterer_n have_v make_v they_o in_o â—est_n and_o iâ—_n derision_n of_o christian_n sure_o i_o see_v not_o how_o these_o man_n â—â—â—_o have_v pretence_n or_o excuse_n before_o god_n as_o many_o other_o bereâ—â—â—â—â—_n have_v have_v for_o it_o seem_v that_o of_o set_a malice_n and_o stubborns_n they_o play_v and_o mock_v with_o god_n word_n and_o i_o think_v that_o such_o bald_a toy_n can_v not_o move_v any_o man_n if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wiâ—â—â—â—_n be_v turk_n or_o â—ew_a much_o less_o a_o christian._n thus_o luther_n of_o these_o m._n b._n his_o phisical_a argument_n in_o general_n these_o two_o last_o â—â—t_n in_o special_a when_o calvin_n object_v to_o westphalus_n â—e_v more_o direct_o and_o several_o make_v answer_v thus_o to_o the_o first_o take_v from_o philosophy_n and_o physic_n wherein_o calvin_n vary_v and_o stammer_v even_o as_o m._n b._n do_v sometime_o deny_v that_o he_o will_v bind_v christ_n to_o philosophical_a or_o phisical_a rule_n and_o yet_o by_o and_o by_o take_v his_o argument_n thence_o to_o shut_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o answer_v 194._o in_o these_o word_n thâ—â—_n geometrical_a argument_n borrow_v from_o eâ—clide_n that_o christ_n body_n â—â—_o circumscribe_v and_o therefore_o â—â—â—_o be_v at_o once_o but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o very_a pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o sacramentary_a learning_n thâ—â—_n sustain_v he_o whole_a weight_n of_o their_o syllogism_n whereby_o they_o corrupt_v a_o number_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n most_o apâ—ly_o of_o the_o sacramentary_n 〈…〉_o be_v verify_v that_o famous_a say_n take_v from_o heretâ—kes_n that_o whiâ—h_v they_o â—orow_n from_o the_o philosopher_n and_o they_o can_v not_o defend_v they_o â—elves_n take_v from_o the_o zwinglians_n their_o philosophical_a have_v quantulum_fw-la remanebiâ—_n de_fw-la magnis_fw-la voluminâ—bâ—â—_n omnium_fw-la sacramentariorum_fw-la how_o small_a a_o portion_n 〈…〉_o remain_v of_o the_o huge_a volume_n of_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o few_o word_n that_o this_o argument_n be_v ethnical_a not_o christian_a it_o hold_v in_o geometry_n not_o in_o theologie_n and_o therefore_o may_v bind_v the_o scholar_n of_o euclid_n but_o not_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 192._o here_o be_v one_o answer_n a_o other_o be_v this_o whereas_o calvin_n and_o his_o sectary_n so_o much_o brag_v of_o humane_a reason_n and_o phisical_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o phisical_a propriety_n of_o humane_a body_n and_o prefer_v such_o reason_n before_o faith_n and_o shuffle_v philosophy_n reason_n with_o theology_n and_o to_o establish_v their_o absence_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o sacrament_n rather_o lean_a to_o the_o persuasible_a reason_n of_o philosophy_n then_o to_o argument_n deduce_v from_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o say_v this_o protestant_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n magnify_v faith_n and_o attribute_v least_o of_o all_o to_o such_o phisical_a speculation_n for_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v which_o christ_n commend_v when_o he_o say_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o know_v the_o 25_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n thou_o o_o father_n have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o the_o little_a one_o thus_o 1â—_n s._n paul_n preach_v thus_o s._n basile_n prefer_v faith_n before_o all_o the_o demonstration_n of_o philosopher_n and_o why_o be_v matter_n of_o christian_a profession_n call_v mystery_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o faith_n and_o only_a faith_n comprehend_v they_o which_o be_v far_o beyond_o and_o without_o the_o reach_n and_o capacity_n of_o reason_n here_o be_v a_o other_o answer_n ground_v upon_o right_a christianity_n and_o theologie_n and_o therefore_o one_o line_n of_o it_o able_a to_o overpeise_v and_o bear_v down_o a_o thousand_o of_o m._n b._n and_o john_n physic_n calvins_n phisical_a folly_n and_o by_o the_o way_n whereas_o calvin_n falter_v in_o his_o speech_n like_o one_o uncertain_a whereon_o to_o rest_v say_v he_o do_v not_o a_o so_o much_o urge_v his_o philosophical_a argument_n as_o he_o do_v c_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v expect_v christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o come_v in_o judgement_n he_o be_v ascend_v he_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n to_o the_o one_o westphalus_n a_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o geve_v they_o over_o altogether_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v not_o philosophical_a argument_n but_o diabolical_a sophism_n and_o if_o he_o will_v so_o do_v and_o not_o examine_v this_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o reason_n he_o shall_v find_v christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o have_v more_o weight_n and_o strength_n in_o it_o than_o any_o demonstration_n either_o phisical_a c_o philosophical_a or_o geometrical_a to_o the_o other_o that_o 196._o albeit_o these_o proposition_n be_v in_o deed_n scripture_n and_o there_o be_v find_v yet_o the_o consequent_a and_o conclusion_n be_v not_o drâ—â—_n from_o s_n paul_n or_o any_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o phesdo_v and_o philosophy_n which_o tell_v they_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o â—â—_o iâ—_n heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o one_o tyme._n and_o therefore_o if_o caluin_n and_o the_o caluinist_n will_v have_v their_o argument_n grant_v they_o câ—â—gâ—â—â—â—_n bring_v scripture_n to_o